catholic_a faith_n catholic_a bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o when_o as_o indeed_o and_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v any_o just_a right_n to_o any_o of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v for_o those_o heretic_n but_o howsoever_o you_o make_v some_o believe_v you_o have_v all_o these_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o with_o saint_n august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la against_o the_o epistle_n of_o petilian_n chap._n 10._o that_o even_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consent_v unto_o if_o that_o any_o where_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o and_o when_o otherwise_o you_o have_v run_v yourselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o conclusion_n will_v you_o will_v you_o by_o these_o canonical_a scripture_n must_v it_o be_v determine_v whither_o you_o have_v any_o right_n to_o any_o of_o these_o or_o no._n for_o if_o you_o appeal_v from_o they_o as_o indeed_o you_o do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o father_n they_o will_v send_v you_o back_o again_o for_o the_o trial_n whither_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v true_a or_o no_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o by_o this_o one_o place_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n already_o but_o also_o by_o a_o number_n such_o like_a place_n both_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o else_o where_o and_o also_o in_o other_o for_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o theodoret_n that_o when_o constantine_n see_v great_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o perceave_v that_o every_o several_a company_n brag_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n to_o end_v all_o those_o controversy_n he_o say_v exit_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspiratis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la solutionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o oracle_n that_o be_v come_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n thereby_o mean_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o determination_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o as_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o athanasius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o serap_v he_o say_v solum_fw-la exsacris_fw-la literis_fw-la condiscas_fw-la meaning_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n sufficiunt_fw-la enim_fw-la documenta_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la reperias_fw-la thou_o may_v learn_v it_o only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o document_n or_o lesson_n which_o thou_o may_v find_v in_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o origen_n upon_o the_o 16._o to_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n agree_v herein_o with_o these_o say_v that_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o difference_n of_o truth_n from_o error_n in_o the_o examination_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o yet_o more_o plain_o the_o same_o origen_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o jeremie_n write_v of_o necessity_n we_o must_v call_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n without_o they_o as_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n well_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la cap._n 61._o only_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v i_o owe_v my_o consent_n without_o refusal_n and_o therefore_o francke_o he_o tell_v hierome_n in_o his_o nineteenth_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o think_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o therein_o never_o err_v where_o he_o plain_o show_v we_o by_o his_o example_n how_o we_o shall_v read_v his_o writing_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o other_o father_n namely_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o write_v no_o further_o than_o we_o see_v it_o by_o scripture_n confirm_v or_o by_o probable_a argument_n not_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o like_a he_o teach_v yet_o more_o plain_o in_o his_o 111._o &_o 112._o epistle_n to_o fortunatus_n and_o paulinus_n &_o in_o the_o proem_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherefore_o with_o the_o same_o augustine_n i_o confident_o say_v and_o write_v whither_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v we_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o that_o say_v though_o we_o but_o as_o he_o add_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v mark_v he_o say_v not_o contrary_a but_o beside_o in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o petilian_n cap._n 6._o yea_o your_o own_o vincentius_n in_o the_o very_a place_n quote_v by_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o vincentius_n by_o the_o rule_n line_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o understand_v only_o such_o a_o sense_n or_o line_n as_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o interpret_n of_o they_o whereof_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n howsoever_o vincentius_n his_o meaning_n be_v augustine_n a_o ancient_a father_n &_o more_o famous_a somewhat_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o always_o in_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v even_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la christia_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o the_o trini_z lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o &_o 4._o yea_o in_o the_o same_o augustine_n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o &_o distrinc_fw-la 37._o c._n relatum_fw-la we_o may_v read_v note_v out_o of_o clement_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o fence_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n new_a or_o ancient_a deliver_v by_o the_o father_n in_o former_a time_n or_o receive_v of_o their_o child_n of_o this_o late_a age_n must_v and_o aught_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o line_n be_v judge_v catholic_a or_o not_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o cant._n 1._o whose_o discourse_n do_v make_v i_o remember_v the_o complaint_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v unto_o her_o spouse_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o represent_v by_o solomon_n and_o his_o legitimate_a spouse_n i_o pray_v thou_o say_v she_o o_o my_o dear_a friend_n tell_v i_o in_o what_o place_n thou_o do_v lie_v and_o rest_n at_o noâ—â—_n day_n for_o i_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a and_o desirous_a to_o follow_v the_o flock_n of_o thy_o fellow_n the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o she_o mean_v thus_o i_o see_v many_o shepherd_n in_o these_o mountain_n which_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o sheep_n i_o see_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o see_v donatist_n i_o see_v novatians_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o time_n i_o see_v one_o flock_n follow_v luther_n another_o follow_n sort_n follow_n the_o caluenist_n zwinglians_n and_o sacramentary_n be_v common_o among_o you_o take_v for_o one_o yet_o here_o that_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n may_v seem_v the_o great_a you_o reckon_v they_o up_o as_o three_o distinct_a sort_n zuinglius_fw-la another_o follow_v caluin_n another_o the_o anabaptist_n another_o the_o sacramentary_n &_o so_o forth_o diverse_a other_o of_o who_o when_o i_o demand_v particular_o who_o be_v this_o flock_n they_o do_v all_o answer_v i_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n &_o every_o 〈◊〉_d say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n every_o one_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o fellow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o flock_n now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o do_v all_o teach_v the_o truth_n consider_v how_o they_o vary_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o do_v desire_n thou_o to_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o do_v rest_v thyself_o at_o noon_n day_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v teach_v i_o which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o do_v celebrate_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v nail_v at_o noon_n day_n be_v nail_v both_o hand_n and_o foot_n hear_v now_o the_o answer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v the_o place_n
hundred_o year_n have_v be_v at_o contention_n &_o yet_o doubtless_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whither_o it_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o no_o &_o about_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a other_o great_a mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o great_a unity_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o note_v the_o diverse_a opinion_n therein_o among_o themselves_o he_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o know_v when_o to_o make_v a_o end_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o there_o christ_n body_n be_v tear_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o recantation_n that_o they_o prescribe_v to_o beringarius_n other_o as_o guymund_n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la dist_n 2._o think_v that_o too_o gross_a some_o as_o gardener_n will_v have_v hoc_fw-la to_o signify_v individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la a_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o other_o now_o will_v have_v it_o to_o note_v that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n scotus_n and_o innocentius_n the_o four_o hold_v consecration_n to_o be_v not_o by_o the_o five_o word_n but_o by_o christ_n blessing_n other_o hold_v now_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o five_o word_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o eat_n some_o hold_n that_o it_o enter_v the_o mouth_n but_o no_o further_o other_o will_n have_v it_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o stomach_n but_o not_o into_o the_o gut_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o go_v thither_o also_o infinite_a be_v the_o question_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o their_o last_o conventicle_n at_o trident_n where_o they_o have_v hope_v to_o have_v heal_v all_o these_o sore_n yet_o even_o then_o there_o grow_v a_o great_a contention_n betwixt_o two_o great_a captain_n of_o they_o archbishop_n catharinus_n and_o friar_n soto_n and_o that_o about_o no_o small_a matter_n namely_o about_o assure_a confidence_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n predestination_n original_a sin_n freewill_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n insomuch_o that_o for_o all_o the_o council_n can_v do_v for_o six_o year_n together_o they_o continual_o go_v on_o in_o write_v book_n bitter_o one_o against_o another_o the_o same_o catharin_n also_o write_v a_o book_n against_o caietan_n a_o cardinal_n lay_v therein_o to_o his_o charge_n 200._o error_n contention_n also_o the_o same_o catharin_n have_v with_o franciscus_n torrensis_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n about_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n &_o residence_n of_o bishop_n both_o which_o the_o one_o hold_v be_v as_o he_o teach_v therein_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n the_o other_o stout_o hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n free_a grace_n and_o original_a sin_n ruard_v tapper_n a_o great_a papist_n and_o deane_n of_o colen_n in_o his_o second_o tome_n write_v against_o piggius_n a_o archpiller_n of_o that_o synagogue_n contend_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o err_v in_o those_o point_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o contention_n and_o controversy_n that_o be_v among_o they_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o infinite_a that_o a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v dispose_v may_v write_v a_o book_n of_o a_o whole_a choir_n of_o paper_n consist_v only_o of_o a_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o their_o writer_n have_v set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o book_n about_o point_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o see_v as_o though_o there_o never_o have_v be_v jar_n among_o they_o they_o brag_v of_o unity_n among_o the_o simple_a and_o labour_v our_o disgrace_n with_o the_o objection_n of_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o especial_o about_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o see_v now_o hereby_o in_o part_n you_o see_v at_o what_o agreement_n they_o be_v i_o hope_v you_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v agree_v better_o amongst_o themselves_o before_o they_o insult_v any_o more_o against_o we_o for_o our_o disagreement_n last_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n in_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n in_o that_o since_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v there_o have_v rise_v up_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a fond_a and_o foolish_a heretic_n for_o we_o read_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o within_o few_o year_n epiphanius_n by_o his_o time_n can_v reckon_v up_o eighty_o and_o augustine_n more_o several_a error_n and_o heresy_n which_o in_o effect_n do_v grow_v together_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o but_o satan_n who_o where_o the_o good_a seedsman_n sow_v good_a seed_n use_v to_o sow_v also_o his_o tare_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o saint_n johns_n prevention_n of_o this_o objection_n that_o some_o aswell_o affect_v to_o the_o gospel_n then_o belike_o as_o you_o be_v now_o be_v ready_a hereby_o to_o discredit_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n but_o johns_n answer_n be_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o 1._o john_n 3._o even_o so_o we_o answer_v you_o concern_v those_o that_o you_o say_v have_v any_o where_n since_o luther_n rise_v among_o we_o and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o further_o so_o much_o the_o more_o apparent_a be_v the_o wrong_n that_o you_o offer_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n in_o that_o not_o only_o you_o know_v we_o shun_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o that_o also_o it_o evident_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o forward_a in_o detect_v of_o they_o and_o in_o confute_v of_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o any_o force_n for_o the_o justification_n either_o of_o your_o vocation_n church_n or_o religion_n the_o v._o chapter_n the_o like_a unto_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o vincensius_fw-la lyrinensis_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o book_n above_o name_v that_o that_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o true_a catholic_a antiquity_n catholic_a this_o rule_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a but_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v popery_n because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v this_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n for_o â—he_v contrary_a be_v certain_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o great_a commendation_n than_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o the_o fair_a speaker_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o old_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o of_o our_o forefather_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o disdain_v that_o learned_a clerk_n with_o all_o his_o philosophy_n &_o cunning_a &_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o have_v continue_v until_o this_o present_a day_n religion_n day_n but_o such_o as_o all_o popery_n and_o no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o that_o now_o one_o shall_v bring_v a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o contrary_a unto_o that_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o that_o it_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o a_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n that_o have_v continue_v by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n even_o from_o christ_n time_n unto_o these_o day_n s._n irenaeus_n a_o very_a famous_a writer_n 65._o lib._n 4._o contr_n haer_fw-mi cap._n 65._o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o heresy_n the_o 65._o chapter_n who_o be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n of_o the_o apostle_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n write_v the_o very_a like_a impossible_a like_a prove_v your_o religion_n now_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n time_n and_o then_o you_o say_v something_o &_o his_o testimony_n make_v for_o you_o otherwise_o not_o and_o this_o be_v impossible_a say_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o ancient_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n
show_v by_o all_o lineal_a succession_n how_o you_o come_v to_o it_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o thereby_o also_o you_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v our_o claim_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v &_o well_o brag_v of_o you_o but_o it_o be_v more_o then_o either_o you_o can_v or_o mean_v to_o prove_v o_o yes_o say_v you_o we_o can_v as_o it_o be_v go_v up_o upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n mount_v from_o step_n to_o step_v until_o in_o the_o top_n we_o come_v to_o those_o that_o first_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o tholossa_n paris_n and_o guienna_n as_o to_o s._n saturim_n denice_n marshal_n and_o gratian_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v these_o be_v saint_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o show_v we_o that_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v also_o you_o can_v from_o age_n to_o age_n even_o from_o that_o time_n to_o we_o now_o name_v we_o the_o person_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o those_o man_n you_o speak_v of_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o person_n which_o have_v succeed_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o sound_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o so_o have_v derive_v it_o down_o from_o the_o first_o to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o last_o which_o unless_o you_o prove_v this_o climb_v upon_o this_o ladder_n you_o talk_v of_o will_v do_v you_o small_a pleasure_n but_o you_o be_v so_o confident_o persuade_v that_o the_o religion_n that_o you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o now_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o denounce_v he_o anathema_n be_v he_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o preach_v against_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o if_o god_n will_v give_v you_o grace_n to_o read_v and_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o even_o in_o thus_o say_v you_o will_v find_v that_o you_o have_v as_o far_o as_o your_o authority_n reach_v curse_a and_o excommunicate_v your_o own_o self_n &_o your_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o of_o be_v we_o though_o it_o please_v you_o still_o to_o call_v our_o religion_n a_o new_a gospel_n from_o be_v afraid_a to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o anathematise_v they_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v at_o the_o first_o that_o withal_o our_o heart_n we_o say_v amen_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o your_o suppose_a newness_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o wish_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o johns_n counsel_n 1._o epist_n 2._o that_o that_o may_v abide_v which_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o think_v tertullian_n say_v most_o true_o that_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v true_a that_o be_v first_o deliver_v &_o that_o be_v strange_a and_o false_a which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la wherefore_o we_o say_v also_o most_o willing_o with_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n against_o martion_n id_fw-la est_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o then_o we_o conclude_v with_o he_o de_fw-fr praescriptione_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la vndè_fw-la autem_fw-la extranei_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la apostolis_n haeretici_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o apostle_n know_v but_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n have_v borough_n forth_o and_o receive_v against_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o let_v depravation_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o exposition_n be_v account_v to_o be_v where_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v find_v hitherto_o tertullian_n and_o we_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o charge_v we_o any_o more_o with_o newness_n nor_o make_v your_o brag_n any_o more_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a of_o antiquity_n unless_o by_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o simply_a know_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v indeed_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o doctrine_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o we_o to_o disagree_v for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o you_o can_v cause_v they_o that_o have_v any_o wit_n or_o discretion_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n because_o you_o can_v say_v so_o or_o because_o you_o can_v tell_v they_o their_o father_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n take_v it_o so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v you_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n with_o the_o learned_a whither_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o by_o god_n write_v word_n even_o herein_o thunder_v out_o your_o anathema_n though_o you_o will_v seem_v therein_o stout_a and_o resolute_a in_o your_o religion_n yet_o if_o your_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v it_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v that_o like_o a_o dastard_n you_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_v word_n for_o you_o say_v if_o any_o body_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o do_v not_o say_v write_v in_o book_n no_o take_v heed_n oâ—_n that_o but_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o bewray_v your_o mind_n namely_o to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o trial_n what_o that_o religion_n be_v that_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v then_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n whereby_o you_o mean_v your_o unwriten_a tradition_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n better_o or_o more_o safe_o then_o by_o that_o which_o they_o write_v especial_o see_v as_o irenaeus_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v at_o the_o first_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o commit_v unto_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n chap._n 1._o as_o for_o your_o unwriten_a word_n to_o speak_v most_o moderate_o you_o know_v the_o credit_n thereof_o be_v suspect_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n write_v for_o god_n be_v one_o and_o selfsame_o both_o in_o writing_n and_o speak_v or_o else_o worthy_o may_v it_o not_o be_v suspect_v only_o but_o flat_o also_o reject_v as_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a word_n which_o but_o that_o you_o know_v it_o do_v not_o you_o will_v without_o any_o such_o correction_n or_o explanation_n of_o your_o meaning_n have_v say_v simple_o that_o you_o will_v have_v he_o hold_v anathema_n that_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v another_o doctrine_n than_o have_v warrant_v fro_o thence_o before_o the_o curse_n shall_v drop_v out_o of_o your_o pen_n you_o think_v it_o wisdom_n lest_o in_o your_o own_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v curse_v you_o self_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o direct_v your_o sentence_n not_o against_o those_o that_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n than_o those_o book_n will_v warrant_v for_o of_o such_o you_o allow_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v disallow_v yourselves_o but_o against_o those_o that_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o leave_v to_o yourselves_o liberty_n to_o make_v the_o poor_a people_n believe_v that_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v devise_v o_o this_o be_v too_o too_o gross_a &_o paltry_a deal_n in_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o this_o do_v especial_o in_o this_o so_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v now_o every_o where_n among_o us._n as_o for_o your_o life_n &_o the_o life_n of_o your_o pastor_n and_o great_a bishop_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o worthy_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o we_o will_v have_v hold_v for_o all_o the_o other_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o see_v their_o life_n have_v be_v such_o a_o long_a time_n as_o there_o be_v never_o worse_a in_o sodom_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o witness_n your_o own_o story_n benno_n cardin_n platina_n sabellicus_n abbas_n vsperg_n and_o other_o
by_o bertran_n and_o other_o before_o name_v and_o their_o follower_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o most_o evident_a in_o many_o book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n &_o namely_o of_o late_a in_o a_o great_a book_n call_v orthodoxus_n consensus_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n thereabouts_o print_v at_o tygure_n 1578_o which_o book_n all_o the_o swarm_v of_o you_o will_v never_o be_v sound_o able_a to_o answer_v &_o confute_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v needle_n wherein_o you_o suppose_v that_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o we_o there_o be_v none_o that_o we_o can_v produce_v of_o our_o judgement_n or_o otherwise_o against_o you_o but_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o cut_v of_o they_o all_o that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o &_o we_o because_o caluin_n have_v write_v handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o do_v find_v that_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v change_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o otherwise_o they_o christ_n institution_n will_v bear_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o your_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o a_o argument_n from_o one_o to_o all_o hold_v not_o as_o caluin_n have_v do_v so_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v all_o out_o opinion_n &_o we_o all_o do_v so_o for_o though_o we_o account_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o rare_a &_o singular_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o do_v and_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o say_v for_o we_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o error_n and_o infirmity_n for_o all_o his_o gift_n neither_o will_v you_o be_v content_v that_o such_o a_o argument_n shall_v hold_v always_o draw_v from_o any_o one_o of_o your_o great_a &_o most_o famous_a learned_a writer_n to_o press_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o your_o conclusion_n then_o be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n give_v you_o by_o he_o for_o you_o will_v conclude_v for_o those_o be_v your_o word_n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v caluin_n that_o we_o condenne_n &_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v &_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o we_o whereas_o caluin_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o of_o old_a time_n the_o 3_o reason_n caluin_n himself_o give_v you_o in_o the_o even_o in_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o you_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o though_o in_o they_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o note_v some_o aberration_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o condenne_v they_o what_o be_v you_o such_o a_o cutter_n that_o you_o straight_o cut_v of_o all_o those_o from_o communion_n with_o you_o in_o who_o you_o can_v just_o find_v any_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o opinion_n or_o practice_v of_o life_n sure_o then_o you_o must_v cut_v of_o most_o of_o your_o best_a friend_n that_o which_o we_o can_v fond_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o brethren_n either_o ancient_a or_o of_o late_a time_n we_o may_v safe_o note_v tell_v they_o of_o and_o labour_n to_o reform_v &_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o join_v together_o with_o we_o in_o one_o god_n faith_n and_o baptism_n otherwise_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o hold_v peace_n &_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o or_o else_o where_o can_v there_o at_o any_o time_n be_v any_o true_a concord_n or_o peace_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n &_o usage_n there_o have_v always_o yet_o be_v and_o will_v be_v betwixt_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o another_o and_o betwixt_o some_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o other_o you_o need_v not_o therefore_o i_o warrant_v you_o one_o whit_n have_v be_v afraid_a that_o caluin_n &_o his_o fellow_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v in_o fellow_n ship_n with_o some_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o and_o yet_o the_o let_v not_o but_z that_o he_o shall_v counsel_v his_o reader_n to_o prefer_v christ_n own_o simple_a institution_n before_o the_o usage_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o xi_o chapter_n you_o doâ—_n very_o well_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v compare_v many_o time_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o natural_a body_n see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n unto_o who_o the_o body_n be_v join_v by_o joint_n bone_n &_o sinew_n if_o one_o shall_v then_o demand_n of_o you_o how_o the_o foot_n be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n you_o will_v answer_v i_o by_o the_o leg_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o foot_n and_o if_o i_o ask_v you_o how_o the_o leg_n be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n you_o will_v answer_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o back_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o member_n to_o member_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o accord_n 10._o accord_n 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v the_o low_a most_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o foot_n or_o the_o leg_n then_o my_o master_n you_o that_o have_v make_v so_o fâ—ne_a aâ—_n anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o my_o request_n make_v another_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o your_o congregation_n laughter_n congregation_n you_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a man_n be_v like_o that_o can_v thus_o play_v yourself_o a_o fit_a of_o mirth_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v dance_n after_o your_o own_o pipe_n &_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v that_o the_o sport_n than_o will_v be_v so_o pleasant_a that_o no_o beholder_n can_v forbear_v laughter_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v such_o another_o as_o apelles_n that_o will_v paint_v a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v his_o head_n and_o without_o paint_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v set_v his_o foot_n under_o his_o ear_n what_o will_v you_o saâ—â—_n to_o such_o a_o table_n spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a painter_n or_o else_o a_o great_a jester_n even_o so_o do_v you_o deserve_v that_o one_o shall_v laugh_v at_o your_o ministry_n fancy_n ministry_n this_o be_v untrue_a and_o a_o gross_a slander_n for_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o ever_o since_o christ_n to_o our_o day_n there_o have_v be_v both_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o therefore_o you_o laugh_v at_o your_o own_o shadow_n and_o vain_a fancy_n for_o you_o will_v join_v your_o church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o set_v forth_o any_o member_n between_o they_o you_o take_v but_o scant_a measure_n when_o you_o will_v cut_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o our_o day_n they_o be_v the_o member_n that_o follow_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a presumption_n to_o fly_v without_o wing_n or_o to_o climb_v without_o a_o ladder_n and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o again_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n that_o i_o mention_v before_o who_o do_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o miss_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o flock_n of_o those_o sheep_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v reckon_v reason_n reckon_v but_o thâ—s_n in_o truth_n you_o can_v do_v therefore_o you_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o your_o own_o reason_n by_o succession_n the_o pastor_n that_o have_v succeed_v in_o continuance_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v and_o have_v ever_o do_v the_o xi_o chapter_n as_o though_o you_o have_v most_o substantial_o prove_v by_o caluins_n word_n that_o we_o cut_v of_o all_o christian_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o urge_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o body_n whereunto_o usual_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v whereupon_o you_o gather_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o situation_n of_o member_n in_o a_o body_n so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o church_n must_v
for_o it_o as_o you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v your_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o that_o have_v be_v then_o furious_o for_o a_o trifle_n to_o rage_n against_o the_o dead_a but_o alas_o master_n albine_n both_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n be_v wonderful_o deceive_v in_o think_v that_o cyprian_a mean_v here_o by_o oblation_n sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n as_o you_o do_v for_o questionless_a by_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la eius_fw-la for_o his_o sin_n but_o pro_fw-la dormitione_n eius_fw-la for_o his_o sleep_v and_o by_o prayer_n not_o prayer_n for_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a prayer_n wherein_o then_o they_o use_v to_o make_v commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o godly_a brother_n depart_v the_o better_a to_o provoke_v other_o thereby_o to_o imitate_v he_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o say_n he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n all_o which_o you_o may_v the_o better_o have_v learn_v thus_o to_o understande_v if_o you_o have_v remember_v that_o the_o same_o cyprian_a in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o epistle_n epist_n 5._o have_v speak_v of_o certain_a famous_a martyr_n celerin_n laurence_n and_o ignatius_n add_v for_o these_o always_o you_o remember_v we_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o solemnize_v the_o passion_n and_o day_n of_o the_o martyr_n anniversariâ_fw-la commemoratione_n with_o a_o yearly_a commemoration_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o hold_v that_o these_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o therefore_o these_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n to_o have_v a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n offer_v for_o they_o or_o prayer_n in_o your_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o yea_o how_o can_v these_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v then_o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o memorial_n or_o remember_v the_o godly_a life_n and_o constant_a christian_a death_n of_o such_o and_o so_o we_o neither_o dislike_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o godly_a depart_v now_o nor_o deny_v that_o of_o ancient_a time_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a that_o it_o have_v be_v use_v and_o of_o this_o offering_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v very_o well_o may_v and_o must_v that_o be_v understand_v which_o usual_o you_o allege_v so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o you_o father_n upon_o basil_n and_o chrysostome_n for_o you_o know_v in_o offer_v it_o they_o teach_v you_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o faith_n their_o elder_n their_o father_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n and_o for_o marry_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o for_o i_o hope_v you_o think_v not_o all_o these_o stand_n in_o need_n to_o be_v offer_v &_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v ease_v in_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o your_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o your_o purgatory_n be_v right_a hypocrates_n twin_n they_o must_v laugh_v and_o weep_v together_o they_o must_v stand_v and_o fall_v begin_v and_o end_n both_o at_o once_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v hear_v of_o augustine_n saying_n qui_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n iniuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la martyri_fw-la he_o that_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n iniur_v a_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o bracchar_n in_o spain_n mention_v only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o it_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v for_o those_o that_o kill_v themselves_o or_o for_o their_o fault_n be_v put_v to_o death_n can_v 34._o indeed_o in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 630._o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o first_o for_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o hold_v there_o i_o find_v mention_n in_o the_o 39_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thereof_o not_o only_o of_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o some_o offering_n when_o that_o be_v or_o when_o the_o feast_n of_o martyr_n in_o their_o memory_n be_v keep_v of_o money_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o needy_a where_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o bestow_v of_o it_o which_o either_o be_v the_o free_a will_n offering_n of_o the_o live_n to_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a departure_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o bequest_n and_o legacy_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o other_o holy_a use_n against_o the_o stay_n &_o detain_v whereof_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o second_o of_o vase_n sharp_o decree_v and_o it_o appear_v in_o justinus_n martyr_n second_v apology_n that_o even_o so_o long_o ago_o after_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o alm_n give_v for_o such_o use_n but_o he_o in_o neither_o of_o his_o apology_n though_o therein_o he_o show_v what_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n serve_v of_o god_n then_o be_v of_o purpose_n once_o remember_v so_o much_o as_o any_o commemoration_n then_o make_v of_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o assembly_n of_o such_o offering_n and_o oblation_n at_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o note_v before_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tract_n upon_o job_n common_o father_v upon_o origen_n have_v say_v other_o oblation_n sacrifice_n or_o offer_v than_o these_o two_o of_o thanksegiving_n and_o alm_n i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a and_o sound_a writer_n allow_v the_o more_o be_v you_o to_o blame_v master_n albine_n that_o through_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n not_o understand_v of_o your_o simple_a reader_n will_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o yet_o because_o cyprian_n have_v these_o word_n that_o therefore_o thereby_o he_o allow_v of_o your_o kind_n of_o offering_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o â—asse_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o there_o have_v be_v aâ—â—â—â—ch_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n why_o have_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o or_o neither_o christ_n nor_o they_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o use_n of_o it_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o if_o there_o aftercommer_n shall_v without_o all_o warrant_n from_o any_o of_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v leeve_o they_o therein_o sure_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v especial_o also_o see_v we_o can_v find_v how_o many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n soever_o god_n for_o diverse_a occasion_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n appoint_v that_o ever_o he_o appoint_v any_o or_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o for_o the_o dead_a we_o will_v learn_v of_o chrysostome_n even_o therefore_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o you_o see_v into_o what_o great_a absurdity_n man_n fall_v when_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n homil_n 58._o in_o genesin_n and_o with_o augustine_n though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n because_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n he_o speak_v without_o warrant_n either_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a he_o will_v bold_o hold_v he_o accurse_v contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o but_o to_o avoid_v this_o i_o know_v because_o in_o a_o cause_n so_o gainful_a for_o you_o you_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n even_o to_o help_v you_o at_o a_o pinch_n in_o this_o case_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o good_a antiquity_n and_o truth_n shall_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o judas_n machabeus_n fact_n 2._o mach._n 12._o must_v be_v urge_v not_o only_o as_o a_o lawful_a fact_n but_o as_o a_o precedent_n to_o warrant_v your_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o relieve_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n when_o you_o have_v allege_v this_o fact_n of_o his_o never_o so_o much_o you_o shall_v find_v your_o deal_n herein_o as_o void_a of_o credit_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o before_o for_o first_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o book_n be_v none_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o origen_n apud_fw-la eusebium_n lib._n 6._o c._n 24._o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n cyril_n hierosolymitanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianzene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierom._n in_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la gregorius_n magnus_fw-la libro_fw-la 19_o cap._n 17._o upon_o job_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o diverse_a other_o have_v determine_v who_o judgement_n be_v invincible_o confirm_v by_o the_o
we_o only_o be_v save_v or_o they_o all_o condemn_v for_o i_o have_v show_v how_o a_o number_n yea_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o notwithstanding_o as_o for_o your_o judgement_n that_o they_o never_o err_v so_o much_o as_o our_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o material_a for_o you_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o judgement_n that_o we_o condemn_v the_o faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v hold_v this_o 1500._o year_n and_o maintain_v the_o old_a rot_a condemn_a heresy_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o beg_v after_o this_o sort_n at_o our_o hand_n though_o therein_o you_o be_v never_o so_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a a_o beggar_n as_o that_o way_n in_o this_o your_o book_n your_o great_a skill_n have_v appear_v you_o shall_v never_o get_v and_o therefore_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n your_o word_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o loud_a &_o stout_a shall_v never_o make_v we_o yield_v you_o this_o for_o a_o alm_n you_o must_v therefore_o prove_v your_o word_n true_a and_o so_o make_v unto_o we_o evident_a demonstration_n thereof_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v before_o we_o may_v yield_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o to_o this_o the_o thirty-nine_o chapter_n if_o that_o by_o a_o good_a and_o a_o right_a title_n your_o disciple_n call_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o the_o which_o be_v 16._o be_v luc._n 16._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n to_o prove_v this_o true_a we_o see_v this_o daily_a experience_n for_o a_o wise_a worldly_a man_n when_o he_o do_v put_v out_o his_o money_n to_o gain_v he_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o promise_n so_o soon_o of_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o as_o he_o will_v do_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o whole_a town_n or_o city_n that_o shall_v warrant_v or_o assure_v his_o gain_n but_o you_o nor_o your_o disciple_n have_v not_o do_v thus_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o you_o to_o have_v first_o put_v your_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o declare_v the_o meaning_n as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o church_n we_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n religion_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n of_o these_o man_n credit_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v for_o credit_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o man_n speak_v beside_o or_o contrary_a unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o hazard_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o salvation_n put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o three_o or_o four_o other_o such_o pelt_a merchant_n which_o have_v new_o set_v up_o shop_n at_o wittemberge_n geneva_n &_o losane_n which_o one_o of_o these_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v bankeroute_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v before_o they_o the_o which_o after_o that_o they_o have_v deceive_v the_o poor_a simple_a catholic_n power_n catholic_n beware_v of_o dog_n phil._n 3._o ergo_fw-la take_v heed_n of_o this_o romish_a barker_n the_o best_a be_v he_o be_v but_o one_o that_o bark_v to_o bite_v &_o hurt_v he_o have_v small_a or_o no_o power_n and_o gain_v some_o of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v at_o the_o last_o sell_v all_o their_o honesty_n and_o credit_n so_o that_o at_o this_o day_n except_o that_o it_o be_v those_o that_o read_v the_o ancient_a history_n no_o body_n else_o do_v remember_v that_o ever_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v come_v now_o last_o of_o all_o to_o make_v up_o their_o merchandise_n but_o your_o credit_n can_v hardly_o be_v good_a before_o god_n not_o god_n will_v you_o never_o have_v do_v with_o this_o bare_a &_o vain_a brag_n show_v this_o but_o once_o to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o we_o yield_v and_o then_o brag_v and_o spare_v not_o for_o you_o shall_v have_v against_o you_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v visible_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n all_o the_o doctor_n of_o all_o the_o university_n all_o the_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o private_a state_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v receive_v and_o honour_v this_o doctrine_n that_o you_o call_v papistical_a and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o trust_v man_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o agree_v to_o the_o like_a that_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o interpretation_n for_o you_o interpret_v it_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o we_o after_o another_o you_o expound_v it_o after_o a_o new_a sort_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v follow_v tradition_n follow_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o our_o interpretation_n rather_o than_o you_o have_v continuance_n from_o all_o the_o sound_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o undoubted_a apostolical_a tradition_n the_o old_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v forsake_v or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n your_o minister_n have_v lead_v the_o sheep_n astray_o from_o the_o old_a flock_n at_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o some_o follow_a luther_n some_o caluin_n some_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o so_o forth_o for_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n &_o king_n &_o other_o that_o have_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o much_o as_o while_o pope_n while_o ergo_fw-la you_o have_v have_v sleepy_a pope_n they_o sleep_v you_o have_v come_v &_o sowedweed_n among_o the_o good_a corn_n then_o see_v you_o be_v the_o sheep_n that_o room_n astray_o what_o excuse_n can_v they_o make_v before_o god_n that_o wilful_o follow_v your_o step_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o god_n that_o have_v continue_v with_o our_o old_a flock_n steadfast_a &_o whole_a as_o touch_v our_o religion_n but_o very_o weak_a and_o sickly_a shame_n sickly_a amend_v they_o for_o shame_n as_o touch_v our_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sick_a say_v but_o your_o wound_n sore_n &_o sickness_n be_v grow_v so_o desperate_a that_o you_o will_v account_v none_o such_o but_o they_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o be_v sound_a and_o in_o health_n where_o you_o be_v most_o sick_a full_a of_o sin_n &_o vice_n attend_v some_o sage_a physician_n to_o heal_v we_o &_o good_a pastor_n to_o keep_v we_o cast_v out_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n i_o mean_v cut_v off_o those_o abuse_n that_o be_v offensive_a not_o to_o such_o scrupulous_a conscience_n as_o you_o have_v but_o unto_o he_o that_o do_v threaten_v they_o for_o the_o careless_a life_n of_o their_o sheep_n &_o so_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o do_v that_o prove_v this_o once_o some_o of_o you_o or_o else_o for_o shame_n never_o say_v it_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n for_o lack_v of_o matter_n as_o you_o do_v ancient_a faith_n that_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o thirty-nine_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o your_o old_a great_a word_n &_o stout_a beg_v the_o main_a question_n that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a &_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n great_a &_o small_a since_o christ_n have_v be_v flat_a on_o your_o side_n that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o follow_v the_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o we_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o in_o comparison_n of_o you_o spring_v up_o yesterday_o &_o such_o as_o you_o prophesy_v will_v short_o grow_v banckerout_a both_o of_o credit_n and_o honesty_n this_o bladder_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o wind_n be_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v prick_v and_o let_v out_o already_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o sundry_a place_n before_o howsoever_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a as_o that_o see_v in_o you_o never_o so_o great_a store_n of_o these_o swell_a word_n as_o long_o as_o he_o know_v your_o adversary_n deny_v they_o as_o stout_o of_o the_o other_o side_n and_o he_o see_v you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o bare_a word_n without_o proof_n he_o will_v any_o whit_n be_v move_v therewith_o and_o yet_o as_o not_o able_a a_o discourse_n as_o this_o book_n of_o you_o be_v account_v the_o great_a stuffing_n that_o it_o have_v be_v only_o
to_o john_n de_fw-fr albines_n book_n be_v extant_a under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o deliberate_a answer_n to_o a_o rash_a offer_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v print_v by_o john_n charlewoode_n in_o london_n 1588._o they_o both_o have_v with_o their_o answer_n set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o offerer_n the_o travel_n of_o these_o two_o man_n have_v ease_v both_o i_o &_o this_o book_n of_o i_o of_o meddle_v any_o further_a than_o i_o have_v say_v with_o that_o challenger_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o since_o he_o have_v his_o first_o answer_n we_o never_o yet_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v either_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o reply_v i_o may_v well_o enough_o consider_v the_o largeness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o master_n crowleys_n answer_v thereunto_o have_v omit_v that_o which_o i_o further_o have_v say_v to_o answer_v his_o six_o sign_n not_o touch_v by_o doctor_n fulke_n but_o that_o what_o i_o have_v write_v thereabouts_o be_v write_v before_o i_o see_v master_n crowleys_n answer_v and_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v that_o so_o betwixt_o we_o three_o the_o whole_a thus_o may_v be_v twice_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v master_n crowley_n who_o as_o i_o note_v before_o in_o the_o first_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n make_v answer_n to_o this_o offer_n that_o give_v that_o judgement_n that_o john_n de_fw-fr albines_n book_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o apostasy_n of_o late_a here_o among_o we_o yet_o he_o as_o he_o there_o show_v will_v not_o bestow_v time_n in_o answer_v of_o it_o because_o suppose_v by_o the_o title_n it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o frenchman_n &_o therefore_o either_o in_o french_a or_o latin_a he_o think_v that_o either_o beza_n or_o some_o other_o french_a protestant_n have_v do_v it_o already_o sufficient_o this_o when_o i_o read_v first_o it_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v the_o slack_a both_o in_o finish_v and_o publish_v this_o answer_n of_o i_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v now_o among_o we_o in_o english_a and_o therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n have_v hurt_v so_o much_o and_o so_o many_o english_a person_n and_o i_o can_v never_o learn_v of_o any_o certainty_n that_o in_o any_o other_o language_n it_o have_v be_v direct_o answer_v by_o any_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a and_o the_o best_a way_n whether_o any_o such_o answer_n in_o any_o other_o tongue_n have_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o elsewhere_o or_o not_o to_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v any_o further_a such_o danger_n among_o we_o by_o it_o to_o accompany_v such_o poison_n with_o his_o fit_a counterpoison_v that_o be_v such_o a_o english_a popish_a discourse_n with_o a_o english_a christian_n answer_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o howsoever_o by_o the_o title_n there_o be_v show_v that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o frenchman_n yet_o indeed_o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v so_o for_o his_o publisher_n in_o english_a take_v leisure_n as_o he_o have_v to_o trouble_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a tedious_a and_o frivolous_a preface_n have_v not_o therein_o so_o much_o as_o secret_o once_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o in_o what_o language_n the_o author_n write_v it_o yea_o he_o have_v not_o once_o mention_v any_o translation_n of_o it_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o together_o with_o sundry_a phrase_n and_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n make_v i_o rather_o think_v that_o some_o of_o our_o own_o fugitive_n english_a jesuit_n or_o seminary_a priest_n indeed_o have_v make_v it_o than_o any_o such_o archdeacon_n of_o tolosa_n in_o france_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o be_v herein_o curious_a for_o these_o my_o reason_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o this_o my_o answer_n unto_o he_o i_o frame_v my_o speech_n as_o to_o the_o author_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v and_o howsoever_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o his_o person_n and_o country_n of_o this_o i_o be_o certain_a whosoever_o he_o be_v french_z or_o english_a the_o son_n of_o that_o bondwoman_n ishmael_n be_v never_o cunning_a in_o persecute_v the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n isaac_n with_o scoff_n &_o mock_n than_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v do_v to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v us._n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o right_a popish_a vain_a &_o spirit_n of_o writing_n he_o have_v for_o in_o so_o short_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n i_o be_o persuade_v by_o that_o you_o have_v view_v he_o over_o together_o with_o this_o answer_n of_o i_o your_o lordship_n will_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o never_o any_o of_o that_o faction_n go_v beyond_o he_o in_o shameful_a beg_n always_o the_o thing_n most_o in_o question_n in_o subtle_a slip_n from_o the_o matter_n undertake_v to_o prove_v into_o other_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o &_o not_o in_o question_n in_o false_a quote_v &_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_n or_o in_o barrenness_n of_o matter_n or_o method_n in_o such_o copy_n of_o swell_a brag_a and_o triumph_v word_n sure_o i_o be_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o know_v these_o be_v the_o common_a ornament_n of_o popish_a writer_n that_o i_o never_o read_v any_o who_o book_n consist_v so_o whole_o of_o these_o as_o this_o of_o he_o but_o to_o leave_v he_o as_o he_o be_v whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o to_o return_v unto_o your_o lordship_n once_o again_o i_o dedicate_v and_o offer_v this_o my_o poor_a labour_n unto_o your_o honourable_a view_n &_o protection_n which_o i_o do_v not_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v therein_o teach_v and_o defend_v stand_v need_n of_o the_o patronage_n of_o man_n for_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o can_v and_o will_v defend_v and_o protect_v that_o though_o all_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v band_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o for_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o reason_n just_o i_o move_v thereunto_o one_o be_v which_o i_o have_v touch_v already_o that_o of_o right_a the_o dedication_n hereof_o appertain_v to_o you_o because_o i_o have_v never_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n but_o by_o your_o lordship_n motion_n &_o persuasion_n a_o other_o be_v that_o you_o since_o my_o come_n to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_o for_o these_o eleven_o year_n last_o pass_v have_v always_o be_v &_o yet_o be_v a_o most_o love_a &_o fatherly_a patron_n to_o my_o ministry_n i_o and_o i_o by_o which_o right_n though_o that_o former_a reason_n have_v not_o be_v your_o honour_n may_v worthy_o challenge_v not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o such_o poor_a fruit_n of_o i_o grow_v from_o i_o thus_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v under_o your_o lordship_n patronage_n great_a interest_n than_o this_o which_o i_o offer_v you_o now_o herein_o but_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n have_v be_v yet_o you_o be_v the_o man_n you_o be_v that_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v know_v which_o be_v very_o far_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o true_o religious_a a_o man_n by_o birth_n honourable_a for_o martial_a prowess_n more_o and_o for_o gift_n of_o sound_n learning_n religion_n and_o virtue_n most_o of_o of_o all_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o esteem_v even_o that_o will_v have_v draw_v i_o though_o otherwise_o i_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n unto_o you_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v seek_v to_o have_v testify_v my_o dutiful_a and_o hearty_a good_a affection_n towards_o you_o for_o piety_n join_v with_o christian_a nobility_n have_v be_v the_o ancient_a cause_n why_o the_o godly_a learned_a in_o ancient_a time_n have_v dedicate_v their_o work_n to_o such_o as_o they_o have_v judge_v true_o qualify_v therewith_o doubtless_o thereby_o both_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v they_o to_o who_o they_o dedicate_v their_o labour_n to_o proceed_v and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o good_a course_n they_o have_v begin_v and_o thereby_o to_o provoke_v other_o to_o imitate_v their_o good_a example_n that_o the_o like_a honourable_a opinion_n may_v by_o such_o also_o be_v conceive_v of_o they_o &_o likewise_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v to_o their_o comfort_n testify_v public_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o else_o move_v ambrose_n to_o dedicate_v his_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n what_o else_o cause_v lactantius_n to_o dedicate_v his_o divine_a instituâ—â—ons_n to_o constantine_n or_o what_o else_o enduce_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n luke_n to_o dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o noble_a theophilus_n it_o be_v doubtless_o great_a honour_n unto_o these_o man_n in_o their_o â—imes_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n
be_v the_o thing_n that_o caluin_n tell_v you_o you_o must_v show_v or_o else_o you_o must_v confess_v your_o call_n be_v not_o of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v but_o to_o a_o office_n of_o your_o own_o boldness_n devise_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o to_o justify_v your_o call_n it_o stand_v you_o upon_o most_o &_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n you_o can_v to_o have_v prove_v yea_o without_o the_o proof_n whereof_o all_o that_o ever_o you_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v of_o never_o so_o ordinary_a a_o come_n thereunto_o be_v mere_o vain_a &_o frivolous_a yet_o you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o here_o at_o this_o time_n but_o you_o put_v it_o of_o to_o another_o place_n not_o once_o find_v time_n &_o place_n in_o this_o your_o discourse_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o it_o again_o wherein_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a you_o have_v give_v your_o priesthood_n a_o great_a wound_n than_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o vocation_n thereunto_o can_v ever_o heal_v up_o again_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o pertinent_a &_o material_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v your_o drift_n and_o purpose_n in_o this_o discourse_n consider_v for_o you_o to_o have_v labour_v about_o as_o about_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o cause_n to_o give_v all_o the_o rest_n life_n how_o can_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o but_o that_o in_o thus_o shift_v of_o this_o though_o so_o thrust_v upon_o you_o by_o your_o own_o cite_n of_o caluins_n word_n but_o that_o every_o one_o will_v straight_o judge_v that_o you_o do_v it_o not_o because_o you_o have_v no_o will_n to_o have_v prove_v it_o but_o because_o you_o fear_v that_o your_o skill_n will_v not_o serve_v you_o substantial_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o policy_n you_o think_v it_o more_o wisdone_v thus_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o though_o you_o can_v say_v enough_o thereof_o if_o you_o listen_v then_o by_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o lay_v open_a your_o weakness_n to_o your_o friend_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n at_o your_o first_o entrance_n into_o your_o book_n howsoever_o you_o have_v think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n in_o this_o place_n to_o say_v nothing_o hereof_o &_o for_o save_v your_o credit_n to_o make_v show_n as_o though_o you_o will_v say_v enough_o in_o some_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n even_o here_o the_o nature_n of_o your_o popish_a priesthood_n consider_v i_o confident_o advouch_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o all_o you_o together_o can_v ever_o prove_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o that_o he_o execute_v that_o office_n here_o and_o do_v still_o there_o where_o he_o be_v for_o his_o church_n so_o perfect_o that_o he_o have_v this_o prerogative_n that_o he_o need_v no_o successor_n to_o continue_v his_o office_n as_o the_o priests_z of_o aaron_z have_v nor_o any_o other_o either_o to_o offer_v any_o new_a or_o to_o iterate_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o have_v offer_v one_o so_o perfect_a &_o so_o perfect_o once_o for_o all_o he._n 7.23.24_o &_o 10_o 10._o etc._n etc._n which_o prerogative_n the_o mass_v priesthood_n rob_v he_o of_o first_o in_o that_o they_o will_v be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o they_o in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v he_o again_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n as_o they_o say_v both_o of_o the_o quick_a &_o dead_a &_o most_o blasphemous_o make_v themselves_o in_o their_o offer_v he_o again_o to_o his_o father_n mediator_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n pray_v he_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o there_o masse-book_n that_o he_o will_v favourable_o look_v upon_o and_o receive_v those_o host_n which_o they_o there_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o and_o such_o exit_fw-la missâ_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la ex_fw-la secretis_fw-la werefore_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o their_o priesthood_n be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o satan_n own_o devise_v and_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o antichristian_a howbeit_o see_v you_o have_v leave_v caluins_n assertion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n stand_v without_o any_o refutation_n and_o so_o be_v content_v until_o you_o better_o advise_v yourself_o what_o to_o say_v against_o it_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o render_v we_o account_v of_o your_o come_n unto_o it_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o will_v make_v ready_a our_o paper_n when_o you_o have_v answer_v we_o to_o answer_v you_o how_o we_o come_v by_o our_o ministry_n i_o be_o content_a to_o accept_v of_o this_o your_o condition_n and_o so_o to_o hear_v first_o what_o you_o can_v say_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o your_o vocation_n and_o after_o when_o and_o where_o you_o call_v for_o it_o to_o yield_v you_o a_o account_n of_o we_o but_o then_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n and_o pray_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o mark_v it_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v yet_o caluins_n assertion_n against_o your_o office_n of_o priesthood_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n you_o write_v that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o this_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o be_v say_v you_o by_o the_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n and_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o catholic_a faith_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o day_n wtout_fw-fr the_o interruption_n of_o it_o universal_o this_o you_o say_v indeed_o but_o what_o have_v you_o either_o here_o or_o else_o where_o in_o this_o your_o notable_a discourse_n for_o so_o either_o you_o or_o your_o friend_n call_v it_o bring_v we_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o cite_v here_o mat._n 5._o eph._n 4._o &_o a_o place_n out_o of_o esay_n with_o be_v there_o cap._n 62.6_o though_o in_o your_o book_n it_o be_v quote_v sap._n 61._o but_o neither_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o all_o these_o together_o do_v prove_v your_o say_n to_o be_v true_a for_o take_v the_o place_n in_o your_o own_o sense_n the_o thing_n thereby_o prove_v be_v only_o these_o first_o that_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n have_v always_o so_o shine_v that_o it_o have_v give_v light_a at_o all_o time_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o to_o they_o within_o the_o house_n that_o be_v that_o be_v wtin_n the_o true_a catholic_n church_n &_o to_o such_o as_o be_v near_o thereunto_o and_o within_o the_o sight_n thereof_o and_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v continual_o even_o until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o until_o his_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o her_o full_a perfection_n his_o truth_n continue_v in_o his_o church_n by_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n and_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v also_o in_o your_o opinion_n your_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o material_a building_n which_o can_v be_v perfect_v without_o continuance_n of_o workman_n until_o it_o be_v do_v which_o yet_o carri_v with_o it_o a_o dissimilitude_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o you_o resemble_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o in_o material_a building_n if_o they_o be_v great_a there_o be_v often_o time_n great_a and_o many_o interruption_n and_o ceasing_n of_o the_o workman_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o build_n well_o enough_o prefected_a but_o be_v it_o that_o these_o place_n prove_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o your_o unapt_a similitude_n have_v no_o unfitness_n in_o it_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o you_o come_v to_o your_o office_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n as_o you_o have_v say_v because_o christ_n have_v always_o &_o will_v to_o the_o end_n preserve_v and_o continue_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o faithful_a ministry_n of_o some_o in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o always_o have_v constant_o &_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o have_v have_v have_v and_o will_v ever_o unto_o the_o end_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n neither_o have_v at_o any_o time_n do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v universal_o prevail_v shall_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o therefore_o your_o priest_n &_o bishop_n be_v the_o man_n who_o christ_n have_v always_o and_o yet_o do_v use_n to_o this_o end_n or_o that_o among_o they_o there_o have_v always_o be_v the_o right_a succession_n in_o one_o catholic_a faith_n their_o
of_o man_n merit_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o franciscus_n petrarcha_n flourish_v about_o that_o time_n in_o his_o ninteenth_n &_o twenty_o epistle_n call_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o whoar_n of_o babylon_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n and_o treachery_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n describe_v it_o both_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o avinion_n where_o then_o the_o pope_n sit_v that_o he_o as_o it_o there_o seem_v count_v it_o the_o great_a evil_a that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissâ_fw-la about_o 10._o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1340_o be_v so_o sore_a a_o rebuker_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o imprison_v he_o also_o compare_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o bird_n rich_o clad_v with_o other_o bird_n feather_n &_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o bird_n he_o prophesi_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o other_o bird_n will_v call_v for_o their_o feather_n again_o and_o so_o make_v he_o know_v himself_o conradus_n hagar_n one_o of_o the_o city_n herbipolis_n about_o this_o time_n preach_v 24_o year_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o record_n of_o otho_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n either_o for_o the_o quick_a or_o the_o dead_a and_o within_o three_o year_n after_o the_o book_n call_v paenitentiarius_n asini_fw-la be_v write_v wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o wolf_n the_o clergy_n to_o the_o fox_n and_o the_o laity_n to_o the_o poor_a ass_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o gerrhardus_fw-la ridder_n write_v a_o book_n call_v lachrima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la wherein_o he_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o beg_a friar_n michael_n chesenas_n before_o mention_v among_o other_o thing_n preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n he_o have_v many_o follower_n whereof_o i_o read_v some_o be_v burn_v as_o johannes_n de_fw-fr castilone_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatarâ_fw-la and_o he_o himself_o be_v provincial_a of_o the_o grey_a friar_n be_v deprive_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o or_o there_o about_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o 6._o 1353_o i_o read_v that_o two_o franciscane_a friar_n be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v one_o john_n de_fw-fr rochetalayda_n otherwise_o call_v hayabolus_n witness_n premonstrat_n and_o henry_n herford_n who_o as_o henry_n of_o herford_n write_v preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6_o in_o the_o year_n 1345_o that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o to_o his_o face_n he_o bold_o do_v advouch_v the_o same_o brigit_fw-la who_o you_o yourselves_o have_v make_v a_o saint_n about_o the_o year_n 1370_o in_o her_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v a_o most_o bitter_a rebuker_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v katherine_n senensis_n 2_o year_n after_o as_o antonine_n write_v in_o his_o 3_o part_n of_o his_o story_n term_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n a_o spiller_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v more_o abominable_a they_o jew_n more_o cruel_a they_o judas_n more_o unjust_a they_o pilate_n &_o worse_o than_o lucifer_n himself_o and_o the_o former_a of_o they_o plain_o prophesy_v that_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o as_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o deep_a &_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v turn_v all_o god_n commandment_n into_o these_o two_o word_n dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la give_v money_n mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o bohemian_a about_o the_o year_n 1370_o write_v a_o large_a book_n of_o antichrist_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v come_v &_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o &_o the_o locust_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n he_o say_v be_v his_o hypocritical_a clergy_n about_o this_o very_a time_n greg._n the_o 11_o send_v a_o bull_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n stir_v he_o up_o thereby_o to_o persecute_v one_o melitzius_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v charge_v in_o that_o bull_n to_o have_v preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o have_v have_v congregation_n follow_v he_o as_o brushius_fw-la write_v in_o the_o year_n 1390._o there_o be_v burn_v at_o bringa_n 36._o citizen_n of_o moguntia_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n hold_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o massens_n record_v that_o there_o be_v burn_v about_o the_o same_o time_n 140._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n and_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1210._o 24_o suffer_v at_o paris_n and_o that_o the_o next_o year_n there_o be_v 400._o burn_v for_o the_o like_a cause_n 80._o behead_v prince_n armericus_n hang_v and_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o castle_n stone_v to_o death_n hoveden_n also_o note_v that_o about_o these_o time_n there_o be_v great_a number_n put_v to_o death_n in_o france_n for_o this_o cause_n of_o religion_n trithemius_n write_v that_o ecchardus_fw-la a_o dominic_n friar_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o hiddelberge_n in_o the_o year_n 1330_o for_o withstand_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o old_a monument_n of_o process_n against_o 44â—_n person_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o pomerania_n marchia_n and_o place_n there_o about_o in_o the_o year_n 1391._o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o record_n and_o statute_n of_o all_o country_n in_o these_o western_a part_n shall_v be_v search_v even_o thereby_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v gainesay_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o proceed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a flourish_n and_o cruelty_n '_o have_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n infinite_a how_o much_o great_a then_o be_v it_o likely_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o informer_n time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o grow_v to_o that_o power_n to_o vex_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v be_v for_o these_o last_o 300._o or_o 400._o year_n have_v profess_v the_o truth_n bold_o against_o he_o thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o john_n wicklifes_n time_n who_o flourish_v here_o in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1372_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o too_o too_o much_o tediousness_n omit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o number_n of_o famous_a man_n that_o have_v also_o withstand_v popery_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o sundrypointe_v against_o they_o in_o those_o time_n that_o i_o have_v run_v through_o as_o namely_o alcuinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n direct_o with_o we_o against_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o real_a presence_n aelfricus_fw-la joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n arnoldus_fw-la brixianus_fw-la almericus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n in_o innocent_n time_n the_o three_o judge_v aâ—_n heretic_n for_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v against_o image_n beringaiius_n reymundus_n earl_n of_o tolossa_n lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr cogneriis_fw-la eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o burgandie_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armah_n and_o infinite_a other_o i_o may_v also_o here_o again_o have_v remember_v that_o with_o h._n mutius_n write_v of_o a_o 100_o burn_v in_o one_o day_n in_o alsatia_n under_o innocent_a the_o 3_o in_o the_o year_n 1215_o when_o antichrist_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n bring_v in_o the_o new_a and_o monstrous_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v even_o grow_v to_o his_o high_a degree_n of_o iniquity_n but_o to_o let_v these_o pass_v and_o to_o proceed_v john_n wicklife_o as_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v be_v with_o we_o against_o you_o in_o the_o most_o and_o weighty_a thing_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o in_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o council_n of_o constance_n you_o condemn_v he_o and_o cause_v his_o dry_a and_o rot_a bone_n to_o be_v take_v up_o again_o and_o burn_v while_o he_o live_v he_o have_v many_o great_a learned_a man_n here_o in_o england_n that_o join_v with_o he_o as_o namely_o nicholas_n herford_n philip_n repington_n john_n ashton_n and_o laurence_n redeman_n and_o so_o many_o follower_n have_v he_o and_o they_o and_o he_o have_v such_o favour_n and_o protection_n especial_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n that_o then_o be_v that_o though_o your_o prelate_n here_o in_o england_n vex_v and_o molest_v they_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o they_o and_o their_o favourer_n in_o short_a time_n grow_v to_o that_o strength_n and_o multitude_n that_o by_o the_o year_n 1422_o henry_n chicheley_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n certify_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o all_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v they_o be_v so_o many_o but_o by_o force_n of_o war_n
since_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o he_o your_o glorious_a succession_n must_v fail_v there_o be_v so_o many_o apparent_a difference_n for_o so_o long_a space_n at_o least_o betwixt_o the_o opinion_n that_o your_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n hold_v now_o and_o they_o that_o be_v hold_v then_o take_v heed_n therefore_o while_o you_o measure_v thus_o to_o we_o and_o so_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v they_o who_o name_n we_o cite_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o measure_v to_o you_o again_o &_o so_o the_o neck_n of_o your_o visible_a succession_n be_v break_v to_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o life_n of_o your_o church_n which_o draw_v her_o breath_n thereby_o now_o to_o come_v to_o your_o disgrace_n of_o our_o church_n with_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o your_o lay_n to_o our_o charge_n all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o since_o luther_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v against_o you_o therein_o do_v you_o we_o manifold_a wrong_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n to_o find_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n differ_v and_o hoat_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n do_v we_o not_o read_v mat._n 16._o that_o one_o thing_n seem_v good_a to_o peter_n and_o the_o contrary_n seem_v and_o be_v indeed_o good_a in_o christ_n judgement_n do_v not_o peter_n take_v one_o course_n and_o paul_n another_o at_o antioch_n galat._n 2._o insomuch_o that_o paul_n there_o rebuke_v peter_n open_o and_o sharp_o and_o find_v we_o not_o act._n 15._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n grow_v to_o that_o heat_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o receive_n again_o or_o refuse_v of_o john_n mark_v that_o they_o part_v company_n and_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o go_v down_o to_o late_a time_n and_o view_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o also_o hot_a contention_n betwixt_o those_o who_o yet_o we_o will_v and_o must_v account_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o polycrates_n &_o victor_n the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n irenaeus_n and_o certain_a other_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o some_o pope_n the_o contention_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v such_o euse_n 5.21.22.23.24_o that_o one_o side_n excommunicate_v another_o that_o diverse_a synod_n be_v hold_v to_o appease_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o continue_v 300_o year_n &_o more_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v contention_n betwixt_o cyprian_a &_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n &_o cornelius_n &_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o they_o even_o they_o at_o rome_n encroch_v too_o much_o as_o the_o other_o thought_n to_o intermeddle_v within_z the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o receive_v conden_v &_o excommunicate_v fugitive_n that_o run_v to_o rome_n from_o thence_o neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n small_a betwixt_o they_o about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o only_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n for_o proof_n of_o both_o which_o point_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_n first_o book_n of_o epistle_n and_o to_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o his_o second_o book_n and_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o eusebius_n seven_o book_n basil_n also_o and_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v at_o hot_a contention_n about_o ecclesiastical_a song_n and_o ceremony_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o chrysostome_n of_o constantinople_n have_v between_o they_o a_o violent_a and_o troublesome_a contention_n and_o great_a part_n take_v there_o be_v of_o both_o side_n and_o that_o along_o time_n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n write_v against_o theodoret_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o catholic_a religion_n betwixt_o miletius_n a_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o one_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o their_o follower_n of_o both_o side_n there_o arise_v and_o continue_v a_o long_a while_n to_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n a_o lamentable_a contention_n all_o ecclesiastical_a story_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v with_o grief_n make_v report_n of_o these_o yea_o down_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o age_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o they_o write_v it_o too_o plain_o appear_v in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o one_o century_n of_o year_n but_o it_o have_v have_v new_a contention_n and_o those_o many_o not_o only_o betwixt_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n but_o also_o even_o among_o those_o that_o otherwise_o of_o both_o side_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v sound_n christian_n hierom_n and_o augustine_n as_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v be_v in_o their_o time_n worthy_a so_o to_o be_v account_v and_o yet_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o work_n that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n betwixt_o they_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n and_o chrysostome_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o be_v both_o famous_a christian_n and_o yet_o the_o story_n of_o their_o time_n show_v that_o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o among_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v against_o the_o arrian_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantine_n by_o the_o book_n offer_v unto_o he_o one_o against_o a_o other_o find_v that_o they_o then_o have_v among_o themselves_o many_o contention_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o infinite_a it_o be_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o example_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v to_o this_o end_n indeed_o i_o read_v for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a difference_n the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a people_n mock_v at_o the_o christian_n and_o hereby_o seek_v mighty_o to_o deface_v they_o and_o their_o religion_n seven_o stromat_n clement_n alexandrini_n but_o i_o never_o read_v that_o either_o then_o or_o since_o ever_o any_o sound_n christian_n though_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o take_v occasion_n to_o mourn_v yet_o that_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v either_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o as_o not_o to_o be_v therefore_o at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n they_o see_v that_o they_o join_v together_o otherwise_o as_o brethren_n in_o hold_v together_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o they_o who_o you_o call_v lutheran_n &_o zwinglians_n do_v so_o the_o book_n of_o late_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o hereabout_o profess_v the_o gospel_n do_v make_v it_o most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a and_o therefore_o for_o any_o force_n that_o this_o reason_n carry_v with_o it_o this_o their_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o both_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o these_o other_o who_o i_o have_v name_v another_o wrong_n that_o herein_o they_o offer_v we_o be_v this_o that_o be_v themselves_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o have_v have_v many_o and_o great_a contention_n and_o yet_o have_v still_o some_o about_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o this_o that_o yet_o forget_v the_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n like_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v so_o busy_a with_o the_o moat_n in_o we_o for_o who_o so_o read_v the_o history_n of_o their_o pope_n write_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n beside_o a_o number_n of_o hot_a and_o contentious_a schism_n trouble_v all_o christendom_n for_o many_o year_n together_o yea_o sometime_o forty_o year_n continue_v betwixt_o their_o pope_n &_o antipope_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o succeed_a pope_n to_o contrary_a the_o proceed_n of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o though_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o their_o papacy_n lie_v in_o that_o and_o therefore_o poor_a gratian_n take_v a_o cumbersome_a work_n in_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o concord_n of_o such_o discord_v canon_n their_o religion_n consider_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n that_o can_v be_v whither_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n have_v the_o superior_a authority_n and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o carrier_n of_o the_o church_n tongue_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v controversy_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o controversy_n they_o be_v so_o at_o concord_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n determine_v one_o way_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o ferraria_n the_o other_o way_n and_o yet_o both_o side_n have_v his_o stout_a champion_n the_o scotiste_n and_o thomist_n many_o a_o
thing_n that_o we_o hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v as_o much_o as_o you_o you_o do_v therefore_o but_o abuse_v your_o reader_n in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o we_o reject_v your_o bishop_n only_o for_o their_o lewd_a life_n whereas_o the_o thing_n especial_o that_o we_o condemn_v both_o you_o and_o they_o for_o be_v your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o that_o when_o you_o have_v say_v what_o you_o can_v for_o your_o line_n of_o pope_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o oft_o interruption_n of_o their_o succession_n by_o schism_n and_o otherwise_o you_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v we_o this_o note_n that_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n you_o mean_v not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n in_o who_o the_o succession_n have_v be_v continue_v whensoever_o it_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o other_o for_o hereby_o in_o effect_n you_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o you_o mean_v not_o nor_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o let_v your_o building_n fall_v wherein_o i_o prefer_v you_o yet_o before_o stapleton_n in_o that_o herein_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o manifold_a interruption_n of_o their_o succession_n seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v more_o with_o you_o then_o with_o he_o for_o he_o write_v against_o doctor_n fulke_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o succession_n though_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v succession_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o see_v to_o have_v continue_v general_o yet_o in_o this_o particular_a line_n of_o pope_n only_a he_o think_v that_o safe_o he_o may_v you_o be_v also_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o acknowledge_v dissension_n to_o have_v be_v betwixt_o your_o pope_n and_o antipope_n themselves_o and_o in_o leave_v they_o without_o defence_n for_o their_o lewd_a life_n ambition_n and_o negligence_n even_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o for_o indeed_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n most_o monstrous_o have_v be_v find_v in_o very_a many_o of_o they_o so_o you_o can_v not_o have_v have_v any_o honesty_n in_o smthe_v of_o their_o fault_n yet_o you_o go_v some_o thing_n to_o far_o in_o say_v that_o their_o dissension_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hold_v before_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n join_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o rest_n with_o his_o antipope_n or_o antipope_n it_o be_v a_o article_n now_o of_o your_o catholic_a faith_n boniface_n 8._o de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obed_a cap._n 1._o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o all_o soul_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o your_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o these_o for_o many_o year_n together_o ban_v &_o curse_v each_o other_o faction_n thereby_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o trouble_v but_o marvellous_o break_v the_o ix_o chapter_n now_o see_v that_o we_o have_v yield_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o our_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n if_o we_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a presumption_n to_o demand_n the_o like_a of_o you_o he_o you_o caluin_n never_o thus_o reason_v &_o therefore_o you_o play_v the_o papist_n with_o he_o that_o be_v you_o bely_v he_o for_o even_o as_o caluin_n have_v heretofore_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o have_v we_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o our_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o show_v the_o like_a of_o you_o you_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v although_o it_o be_v against_o your_o will_n to_o say_v that_o you_o come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o adversary_n tertullian_n be_v tertullian_n we_o know_v he_o speak_v against_o such_o heretic_n as_o you_o papist_n be_v who_o as_o you_o know_v above_o 1200_o year_n ago_o speak_v against_o such_o as_o you_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n haeret_fw-la do_v write_v these_o word_n edant_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluent_a ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la abinitio_fw-la decurrentem_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cursus_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la romanorum_fw-la clementem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n ordinatum_fw-la id_fw-la proinde_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o coeteri_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopalibus_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolico_fw-la semine_fw-la radices_fw-la habeant_fw-la drish_n habeant_fw-la here_o either_o be_v ignorance_n or_o wilful_a corruption_n of_o this_o author_n meaning_n &_o drish_n you_o see_v well_o by_o these_o word_n how_o that_o tertullian_n do_v continue_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o which_o he_o do_v affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a say_v that_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiatical_a order_n except_o that_o you_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o table_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o that_o you_o reckon_v your_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n by_o order_n &_o how_o they_o have_v succeed_v one_o after_o another_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n do_v maintain_v their_o right_n the_o say_v tertullian_n do_v grind_v his_o similitude_n upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o civil_a governance_n for_o when_o that_o these_o that_o be_v prince_n or_o lord_n do_v survey_v their_o land_n the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o show_v what_o land_n they_o hold_v of_o they_o set_v it_o all_o forth_o by_o account_n show_v by_o what_o tenure_n they_o hold_v their_o copy_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v demean_n or_o free_a hold_n come_v by_o inheritance_n or_o buy_v they_o ought_v likewise_o to_o name_v he_o that_o have_v it_o before_o and_o by_o their_o own_o title_n to_o overthrow_v all_o other_o person_n that_o may_v make_v claim_n unto_o it_o able_a it_o not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v you_o be_v able_a according_a to_o this_o pattern_n and_o order_n we_o have_v give_v you_o account_n of_o our_o inheritance_n although_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o similitude_n of_o solomon_n by_o who_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v that_o same_o solomon_n do_v give_v the_o sheep_n that_o run_v astray_o counsel_n to_o set_v his_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o shepherd_n &_o to_o follow_v their_o flock_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o noon_n day_n the_o which_o counsel_n as_o the_o most_o certain_a according_a to_o tertullian_n his_o opinion_n we_o do_v follow_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o firm_o in_o the_o right_n and_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v as_o touch_v our_o religion_n the_o step_n that_o our_o father_n lead_v before_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v go_v up_o upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o day_n 28._o whatsoever_o you_o mean_v you_o can_v never_o deduce_v your_o religion_n so_o high_a for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o patch_v together_o long_o even_o till_o of_o very_a late_a day_n we_o mount_v by_o degree_n and_o degree_n i_o mean_v from_o year_n to_o year_n &_o from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o that_o we_o come_v to_o s._n saturim_n s._n denice_n s._n marcial_n &_o s_n gratian_n which_o be_v those_o that_o do_v first_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o tholose_a in_o paris_n and_o to_o those_o of_o guyenna_n and_o lorraine_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o first_o do_v teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n through_o all_o christendom_n who_o we_o do_v call_v in_o judgement_n before_o god_n to_o defend_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v give_v we_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o send_v they_o &_o the_o apostle_n may_v direct_v themselves_o to_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o most_o love_a apostle_n do_v command_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n 1._o john_n 2._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v continue_v and_o rest_v with_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o any_o body_n do_v come_v to_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o do_v not_o say_v bane_n say_v no_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v your_o bane_n write_v in_o book_n but_o
of_o those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n kill_v &_o therefore_o he_o teach_v we_o there_o spiritual_o to_o understand_v they_o who_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n gather_v that_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n upon_o mat._n c._n 15._o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n he_o grant_v the_o wicked_a may_v eat_v &_o that_o when_o it_o have_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v avoid_v into_o the_o place_n of_o easement_n hom_o 15._o upon_o mat._n athanasius_n note_v the_o christ_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n john_n 6._o to_o wtdraw_v they_o from_o corporal_a &_o fleshly_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o these_o word_n whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o chrys_n go_v plain_o to_o work_v &_o say_v in_o his_o 11._o hom_o upon_o mat._n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n but_o the_o mystery_n &_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v therein_o contain_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o 46._o hom._n upon_o john_n show_v we_o the_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o thereby_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o say_v he_o simple_o and_o in_o his_o 4._o homil_n upon_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o corinth_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o carrion_n where_o the_o eagle_n will_v be_v he_o name_v eagle_n say_v he_o to_o show_v that_o who_o so_o will_v approach_v to_o his_o body_n must_v mount_v aloft_o &_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v draw_v downward_o but_o must_v evermore_o fly_v up_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v a_o table_n of_o eagle_n say_v he_o that_o fly_v on_o high_a &_o not_o of_o jay_n that_o creep_v beneath_o christ_n take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v man_n hart_n that_o he_o may_v represent_v thereby_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n say_v hier._n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o mat._n as_o thou_o have_v in_o baptism_n receve_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n so_o likewise_o do_v thou_o in_o this_o sacrament_n drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n blood_n say_v ambrose_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n &_o 4_o c._n of_o the_o sacrament_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la write_v thus_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n bread_n &_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o very_a body_n to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o &_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o bread_n may_v be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n straight_o way_n he_o declare_v thus_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o may_v be_v both_o call_v by_o one_o name_n fulgentius_n in_o his_o book_n to_o king_n thrasimund_n have_v these_o word_n this_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v signify_v the_o new_a testament_n theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n most_o plain_o write_v that_o christ_n honour_v the_o sign_n and_o representation_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o 2._o dialogue_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n go_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o tarry_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n yea_o even_a gelasius_n a_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o against_o eutiches_n be_v as_o plain_a say_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o for_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v in_o those_o mystery_n and_o bertram_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la labour_v by_o many_o proof_n &_o testimony_n to_o show_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o and_o that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o a_o figure_n and_o mystery_n and_o bede_n upon_o luke_n 22._o say_v because_o bread_n do_v comfort_n man_n heart_n and_o wine_n do_v make_v good_a blood_n in_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v mystical_o compare_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o christ_n blood_n the_o like_a say_n have_v haymo_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr sermonum_fw-la proprietate_fw-la emissenus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 2._o cap._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la compare_v the_o conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o conversion_n in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v which_o we_o all_o know_v be_v in_o quality_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n there_o be_v two_o epistle_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n make_v by_o one_o alfricke_n in_o king_n etheldreds_n time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 996_o be_v then_o as_o some_o write_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o he_o teach_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n who_o also_o translate_v 80_o sermon_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n whereof_o 24._o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v for_o homily_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v on_o easter_n day_n there_o be_v much_o direct_a matter_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o since_o these_o time_n you_o know_v well_o enough_o we_o have_v have_v many_o from_o time_n to_o time_n yea_o mo_z they_o you_o well_o like_a of_o that_o have_v be_v as_o flat_a and_o direct_a against_o your_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n as_o we_o be_v now_o this_o master_n fox_n book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n have_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o before_o your_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o it_o be_v not_o decree_v to_o be_v as_o you_o now_o hold_v it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v not_o much_o above_o 140._o year_n ago_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n until_o then_o stand_v against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o tonstall_n though_o otherwise_o a_o great_a man_n on_o your_o side_n yet_o in_o his_o book_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o leave_v every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v curious_a concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o by_o his_o confession_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o john_n duns_n a_o friend_n of_o you_o upon_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o the_o word_n may_v have_v be_v expound_v more_o plain_o then_o by_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o have_v please_v the_o church_n gabriel_n biell_n another_o great_a doctor_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o his_o 40._o read_v plain_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whither_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n even_o so_o your_o great_a bishop_n john_n fisher_n write_v against_o luther_n book_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o find_v not_o in_o matthew_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v thereby_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o mass_n nor_o that_o whensoever_o a_o priest_n shall_v go_v about_o that_o matter_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o think_v that_o every_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o matter_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o use_n tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n these_o testimony_n forasmuch_o as_o direct_o they_o be_v against_o your_o literal_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n your_o new_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o only_a pillar_n and_o buttress_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o against_o your_o gross_a and_o carnal_a eat_n of_o he_o with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n of_o all_o receiver_n good_a and_o bad_a they_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v forcible_a against_o your_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o deny_v and_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n must_v cease_v and_o if_o the_o
will_v he_o deny_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v say_v ro._n 10._o do_v 10._o and_o so_o have_v we_o all_o way_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n though_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o thousand_o of_o their_o life_n do_v that_o with_o the_o hart_n one_o do_v believe_v to_o justice_n &_o with_o the_o mouth_n one_o must_v confess_v to_o salvation_n honesty_n salvation_n this_o be_v but_o your_o cuckoo_n song_n contain_v neither_o truth_n nor_o honesty_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n your_o religion_n be_v not_o they_o find_v out_o &_o the_o grandfather_n &_o great_a grandfather_n of_o caluin_n have_v never_o dream_v of_o the_o heresy_n that_o now_o their_o reform_a child_n have_v set_v so_o new_o abroach_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a if_o that_o those_o people_n that_o be_v not_o light_v head_v send_v you_o to_o preach_v in_o new_a find_v land_n as_o one_o that_o have_v here_o at_o home_n give_v manifest_o judgement_n against_o himself_o foolish_o himself_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o lie_v so_o impudent_o and_o to_o reason_n so_o foolish_o confess_v as_o we_o have_v allege_v above_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v use_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n you_o have_v not_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n &_o that_o that_o do_v follow_v consequent_o be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o know_v that_o you_o allow_v fit_o allow_v neither_o will_v you_o but_o that_o your_o belly_n be_v your_o god_n and_o that_o you_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n unto_o which_o purpose_n that_o doctrine_n serve_v you_o fit_o no_o purgatory_n i_o mean_v no_o mean_a between_o they_o both_o the_o xiiii_o chapter_n how_o you_o have_v answer_v caluin_n and_o prove_v your_o vocation_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o that_o which_o now_o the_o reader_n have_v hear_v both_o part_n say_v let_v he_o judge_v our_o answer_n to_o the_o like_a demand_n i_o have_v give_v you_o chap._n 9_o when_o you_o first_o call_v for_o it_o but_o have_v demand_v this_o now_o again_o of_o we_o instead_o of_o pursue_v your_o demand_n as_o one_o that_o have_v straight_o forget_v what_o you_o say_v you_o be_v in_o hand_n again_o with_o our_o say_n to_o your_o charge_n your_o pope_n &_o bishop_n ill_a life_n with_o twice_o or_o thrice_o you_o be_v in_o hand_n wtal_a before_o where_o you_o have_v your_o full_a answer_n herein_o you_o say_v in_o rail_v you_o give_v we_o the_o preeminence_n but_o you_o do_v so_o but_o in_o word_n for_o indeed_o &_o truth_n as_o all_o your_o late_a book_n fraught_v with_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o bring_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n unjust_o into_o hatred_n do_v prove_v none_o can_v go_v beyond_o you_o herein_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o your_o pope_n &_o bishop_n your_o own_o storie-writer_n and_o manifest_a experience_n do_v justify_v to_o be_v true_a &_o therefore_o can_v just_o be_v count_v rail_v but_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o that_o have_v write_v the_o lewd_a life_n of_o your_o bishop_n &_o pope_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n we_o set_v not_o down_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o succession_n of_o those_o good_a one_o that_o we_o have_v this_o law_n you_o nether_a have_v nor_o can_v always_o observe_v yourself_o for_o though_o you_o have_v have_v many_o good_a pope_n &_o bishop_n yet_o a_o great_a while_n your_o good_a one_o have_v be_v as_o hard_o to_o find_v as_o coalblack_a swan_n and_o yet_o you_o please_v yourself_o and_o your_o friend_n that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o your_o give_v &_o scoff_v in_o ask_v we_o when_o your_o pope_n behave_v themselves_o ill_a at_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a doctor_n at_o geneva_n &_o when_o your_o doctor_n preach_v against_o god_n under_o what_o sign_n our_o minister_n lodge_v all_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n of_o you_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n thereof_o have_v be_v &_o always_o must_v be_v so_o visible_a as_o that_o in_o all_o time_n demonstration_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o contrary_a to_o these_o often_o allege_v prophecy_n 2._o thess_n 2._o reu._n 12._o &_o 17._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o deceive_v you_o &_o nourish_v in_o you_o this_o error_n be_v that_o you_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v utter_v concern_v the_o continuance_n &_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o true_a heavenly_a jerusalem_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o outward_a order_n &_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a only_o and_o that_o you_o either_o wilful_o or_o otherwise_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o being_n and_o continue_v of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v and_o continue_v and_o so_o you_o construe_v those_o place_n that_o prove_v she_o be_v and_o their_o continue_n as_o though_o thereupon_o follow_v your_o manner_n of_o visible_a and_o apparent_a be_v also_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o be_v or_o continue_v of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o your_o manner_n whereas_o in_o israel_n in_o ahabs_n time_n you_o have_v hear_v both_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n thereof_o there_o continue_v in_o that_o even_o in_o that_o kingdone_v obadiah_n have_v hide_v 100_o prophet_n and_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o 7000._o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n &_o yet_o not_o in_o your_o manner_n for_o eliah_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v such_o demonstration_n thereof_o who_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o be_v as_o you_o require_v of_o we_o for_o he_o think_v himself_o alone_o 1._o king_n 18._o &_o 19_o o_o but_o you_o very_o like_o a_o divine_a prove_v out_o of_o mat._n 10._o &_o ro._n 10._o because_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o paul_n require_v aswell_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n as_o belief_n with_o the_o hart_n to_o justification_n that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v faithful_a believer_n because_o they_o do_v hide_v themselves_o as_o though_o every_o one_o be_v a_o denier_n of_o christ_n that_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecutor_n or_o as_o though_o none_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n that_o so_o hide_v themselves_o what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o the_o 100_o prophet_n before_o name_v and_o of_o eliah_n himself_o who_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o those_o place_n hide_v themselves_o from_o ahab_n and_o jesebel_n fury_n have_v you_o forget_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chap_n to_o his_o apostle_n if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v to_o another_o and_o that_o the_o same_o paul_n himself_o do_v sundry_a time_n by_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n save_o his_o life_n as_o you_o may_v read_v act._n 17._o and_o elsewhere_o who_o though_o he_o be_v assure_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o with_o safety_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n yet_o refuse_v not_o all_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o have_v himself_o convey_v away_o and_o so_o to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o bloody_a persecutor_n the_o jew_n which_o have_v solemn_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o act._n 23.11.12_o your_o divinity_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a i_o think_v but_o that_o you_o understand_v that_o as_o long_o as_o a_o christian_a carry_v that_o mind_n and_o purpose_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o will_v be_v ready_a bold_o to_o yield_v a_o sound_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o just_o occasion_v be_v ready_a to_o perform_v that_o purpose_n of_o he_o and_o do_v it_o indeed_o that_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v christ_n or_o not_o to_o confess_v he_o with_o his_o mouth_n though_o by_o fly_v and_o hide_v himself_o as_o long_o as_o he_o may_v lawful_o he_o seek_v to_o keep_v himself_o for_o the_o further_a good_a of_o god_n church_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v by_o thus_o wrest_v of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o seek_v to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n but_o our_o religion_n you_o say_v be_v not_o find_v out_o then_o and_o caluin_n great_a grandfather_n have_v not_o once_o dream_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v that_o be_v the_o
to_o return_v to_o your_o persuasion_n of_o we_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a etc._n etc._n tell_v i_o in_o good_a earnest_n do_v christ_n at_o any_o time_n obey_v any_o of_o they_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v ill_a and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o as_o he_o suffer_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n what_o make_v this_o then_o either_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a proceed_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n wherein_o only_o we_o refuse_v to_o listen_v unto_o they_o or_o needeles_o to_o suffer_v those_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n which_o lawful_o we_o may_v avoid_v and_o i_o trust_v you_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n himself_o that_o will_v other_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a that_o he_o never_o forget_v that_o lesson_n himself_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o read_v mat._n 23._o and_o john_n the_o 8._o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o comprise_v the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o speech_n aswell_o as_o other_o his_o inferior_a malicious_a enemy_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o you_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o to_o high_a power_n yet_o they_o do_v use_v often_o very_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a speech_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o ruler_n of_o their_o time_n a_o example_n whereof_o you_o have_v esay_n 1.10_o in_o these_o word_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n o_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n but_o paul_n you_o will_v say_v act._n 23._o have_v call_v a_o wicked_a high_a priest_n that_o contrary_a to_o law_n tyrannous_o have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v paint_a wall_n be_v admonish_v thereof_o correct_v himself_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v or_o speak_v ill_a of_o the_o prince_n ex._n 22._o saying_n i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n indeed_o one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n clawback_n who_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o justify_v their_o master_n how_o unjust_o soever_o he_o deal_v and_o to_o control_v god_n seruamt_n for_o say_v never_o so_o little_a amiss_o of_o they_o though_o thereunto_o they_o be_v never_o so_o just_o provoke_v give_v he_o a_o check_n therefore_o whereupon_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n upon_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a excuse_v himself_o but_o indeed_o he_o do_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o give_v he_o a_o great_a blow_n though_o somewhat_o more_o covert_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o plain_o show_v that_o that_o deal_v of_o his_o consider_v he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o if_o this_o notwithstanding_o you_o think_v still_o that_o paul_n will_v not_o give_v any_o hard_a speech_n to_o such_o a_o prelate_n and_o justify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v consider_v a_o little_a what_o reckon_n you_o make_v of_o saint_n peter_n and_o then_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o be_v write_v gal._n 2._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o clear_a that_o not_o only_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n open_o at_o antioch_n but_o that_o also_o he_o justify_v that_o his_o own_o do_v therein_o say_v that_o he_o do_v so_o because_o he_o go_v not_o with_o the_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o learn_v by_o these_o place_n not_o to_o be_v so_o dainty_a over_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n hereafter_o but_o that_o if_o they_o do_v lewd_o think_v it_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o meekness_n &_o humility_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v plain_o as_o they_o deserve_v tell_v of_o their_o do_n by_o us._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o rafle_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a authority_n and_o to_o backbite_v and_o deprave_v they_o and_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n by_o plain_a just_a and_o true_a term_n to_o let_v they_o see_v their_o fault_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a &_o in_o manner_n beseem_v such_o a_o action_n this_o late_a might_n the_o jew_n do_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n notwithstanding_o jeremies_n word_n and_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o both_o keep_v within_o duty_n and_o loialty_n but_o the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v against_o any_o how_o bad_a soever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o lawful_a magistracy_n or_o office_n final_o whereas_o you_o yet_o think_v scorn_n that_o your_o pope_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v have_v far_o more_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o than_o we_o have_v to_o free_v we_o from_o subjection_n to_o your_o pope_n in_o truth_n therein_o you_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v for_o first_o his_o authority_n as_o a_o king_n over_o they_o be_v a_o power_n in_o itself_o lawful_a though_o abuse_v by_o he_o and_o you_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v flat_o unlawful_a and_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o be_v command_v as_o i_o have_v say_v revel_v 18_o to_o forsake_v all_o communion_n with_o your_o popish_a antichristian_a kingdom_n your_o pope_n for_o lewdness_n of_o life_n for_o manifold_a idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o religion_n and_o for_o want_v of_o right_a title_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n which_o they_o claim_v doubtless_o will_v thorough_o match_v he_o &_o by_o how_o much_o their_o knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v which_o he_o lack_v shall_v be_v more_o than_o he_o by_o so_o much_o these_o thing_n in_o they_o make_v they_o more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o same_o can_v make_v he_o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v the_o obedience_n and_o submission_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v to_o yield_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n infer_v not_o the_o like_a to_o be_v due_a to_o your_o pope_n and_o other_o your_o romish_a prelate_n the_o xvii_o chapter_n any_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o this_o discourse_n that_o you_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n in_o say_v that_o that_o you_o say_v and_o much_o less_o to_o do_v that_o that_o you_o preach_v i_o mean_v to_o begin_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o force_n the_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a which_o defend_v jud_v defend_v cod._n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la jud_v that_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v your_o deal_n flat_a for_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o party_n many_o way_n most_o just_o charge_v by_o we_o &_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n one_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o you_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o a_o party_n resemble_v in_o this_o he_o that_o give_v the_o blow_n to_o christ_n unto_o who_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v 15._o make_v b_o job_n 15._o 18._o 15._o well_o hit_v again_o 15._o for_o 18._o if_o we_o have_v do_v ill_o do_v ill_o this_o always_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v prove_v it_o before_o the_o judge_n see_v that_o you_o be_v our_o accuser_n if_o you_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o know_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o exempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o our_o possession_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o forsake_v that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v maintain_v question_n maintain_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o repeat_v this_o brag_n so_o often_o and_o never_o to_o go_v about_o in_o all_o your_o book_n once_o to_o prove_v it_o which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o main_a question_n these_o 1500._o year_n &_o upward_o show_v we_o your_o commission_n with_o as_o sure_a a_o warrant_n as_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n do_v require_v see_v that_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v send_v extraordinarilie_o as_o moses_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a unto_o your_o interpretation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a faithful_a out_o of_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n &_o worse_o they_o pharaoh_n be_v the_o head_n &_o master_n thus_o you_o use_v to_o expound_v &_o moralizate_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o that_o when_o god_n speak_v unto_o you_o about_o so_o zealous_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o you_o
altar_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o other_o scatter_v all_o over_o the_o church_n whereupon_o adrian_n the_o pope_n like_o a_o profound_a interpreter_n of_o vision_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mean_v thereby_o to_o show_v that_o s._n ambroses_n lyturgy_n may_v well_o be_v use_v upon_o his_o own_o altar_n at_o milan_n but_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v use_v general_o over_o all_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o credit_n of_o saint_n gregory_n mass_n be_v first_o establish_v howbeit_o before_o transubstantiation_n come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o year_n 1215_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o minion_n that_o it_o have_v be_v since_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o it_o be_v not_o grow_v to_o her_o high_a credit_n for_o about_o five_o year_n after_o it_o be_v ere_o that_o adoration_n or_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n be_v decree_v for_o than_o first_o honorius_n the_o 3_o enact_v that_o and_o the_o host_n holiday_n common_o call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n be_v not_o make_v before_o pope_n urban_n time_n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o as_o witness_v polydore_n in_o his_o 6_o book_n and_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o inventour_n of_o thing_n whereupon_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v but_o a_o very_a youngling_n and_o one_o of_o her_o father_n the_o pope_n young_a daughter_n and_o as_o for_o latin_a service_n her_o companion_n it_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o one_o theodorus_n send_v hither_o by_o pope_n vitellian_a about_o the_o year_n 657._o and_o to_o proceed_v to_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v it_o be_v a_o other_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o do_v for_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o under_o his_o obedience_n and_o within_o his_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o boniface_n the_o 8_o in_o his_o extravagant_a de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientiâ_fw-la and_o yet_o in_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 330._o as_o some_o count_n it_o appear_v that_o then_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v his_o bound_n and_o limit_n prescribe_v he_o aswell_o as_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n determine_v can._n 36._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n 680_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milevitan_n cap._n 22._o and_o of_o africa_n cap._n 92._o further_o yet_o your_o own_o proper_a and_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v not_o long_o ago_o great_o curtol_v the_o supremacy_n that_o now_o the_o pope_n chalength_n for_o they_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v so_o far_o above_o he_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o though_o now_o according_a to_o your_o canon_n dist_n 40._o cap._n si_fw-la papa_n your_o pope_n will_v be_v lawless_a &_o may_v not_o by_o any_o be_v control_v though_o be_v lead_v people_n headlong_o by_o heap_n to_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o yet_o i_o read_v that_o in_o pope_n symachus_n time_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o after_o christ_n that_o many_o bishop_n do_v accuse_v he_o then_o to_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o who_o will_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o thâ—â—_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v cap._n 26._o against_o sundry_a ambitious_a 〈◊〉_d challenge_v even_o then_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o bishopâ—_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n 〈…〉_o pry_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o howsoever_o now_o hoâ—ius_n belarmine_n and_o other_o reckon_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenicall_a or_o universal_a bishop_n among_o the_o due_a and_o just_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o be_v flat_o set_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o 99_o distinctâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o judgement_n of_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 58â—â—_n by_o gregory_n the_o first_o his_o successor_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o gregory_n very_o direct_o and_o often_o conden_v this_o title_n both_o in_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o all_o other_o bishop_n himself_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n not_o except_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o 4_o book_n of_o epistle_n epi._n 30_o 38.88_o &_o in_o his_o 9_o book_n ep._n 45._o your_o set_a day_n of_o fast_v you_o learned_a of_o montanus_n &_o your_o place_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n of_o fast_v in_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o aug._n 74._o epist_n wherein_o you_o be_v as_o deep_a as_o either_o they_o or_o any_o other_o heretic_n ever_o be_v witness_v your_o own_o dur._n li._n 6._o c._n de_fw-fr ieiuniis_fw-la for_o he_o there_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o in_o fast_a flesh_n be_v rather_o abstain_v from_o then_o fish_n because_o all_o flesh_n be_v accurse_v and_o not_o all_o fish_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n and_o compare_n augustine_n description_n of_o the_o manichee_n fast_n with_o you_o in_o his_o 2_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la manicheorun_n cap._n 13._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o marvelous_a like_o further_n what_o holiness_n soever_o you_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o your_o forbid_v your_o clergy_n marriage_n and_o how_o ancient_a soever_o you_o will_v persuade_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a that_o that_o order_n be_v any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o read_v augustine_n foresay_v 74_o epistle_n &_o his_o 18_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la manicheorum_fw-la as_o the_o manichee_n &_o tatimist_n learned_a to_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o ethnic_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n think_v they_o do_v stromat_n 3_o so_o you_o have_v learn_v this_o your_o kind_n of_o forbid_v your_o clergy_n as_o you_o call_v they_o marriage_n of_o they_o for_o there_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o allow_v it_o among_o their_o ordinary_a hearer_n &_o forbid_v it_o only_o to_o those_o that_o study_a perfection_n and_o be_v the_o choose_v once_o to_o the_o ministry_n among_o they_o even_o as_o you_o do_v but_o whatsoever_o either_o you_o or_o they_o say_v or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o justify_n of_o this_o your_o antichristian_a devise_n as_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a to_o any_o that_o read_v but_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o marriage_n be_v as_o allowable_a to_o the_o lord_n priest_n then_o and_o as_o honourable_a account_v both_o of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d less_o clear_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o new_a 1._o cor._n 9_o &_o 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o the_o like_a opinion_n be_v retain_v both_o of_o the_o honorablenes_n and_o lawfulness_n thereof_o for_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n insomuch_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n howsoever_o you_o papist_n seek_v to_o hide_v his_o plain_a meaning_n disorder_n his_o word_n &_o read_v a_o woman_n a_o sister_n for_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n show_v not_o only_o how_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n carry_v their_o christian_a wife_n up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o but_o that_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o due_a &_o to_o take_v maintenance_n where_o they_o preach_v for_o themselves_o &_o they_o &_o that_o he_o &_o barnabas_n if_o they_o list_v may_v lawful_o even_o do_v so_o also_o insomuch_o that_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4_o do_v flat_o advouch_v the_o denial_n or_o forbid_v thereof_o not_o only_o as_o the_o manichee_n &_o some_o other_o heretic_n have_v forbid_v it_o as_o a_o filthy_a &_o unlawful_a estate_n in_o itself_o with_o yet_o if_o your_o own_o report_n be_v true_a be_v siritius_n opinion_n do_v 82_o &_o be_v still_o gregory_n martin_n discou_fw-mi ca._n 11._o but_o even_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o you_o defend_v now_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o to_o your_o clergy_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o more_o holiness_n in_o abstain_v there_o from_o for_o a_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o especial_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o there_o that_o shall_v in_o the_o late_a day_n do_v so_o in_o
their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a for_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentiles_n &_o idolater_n 9_o idolater_n for_o the_o 9_o they_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o do_v seek_v to_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n the_o foolish_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n &_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n who_o send_v rain_n in_o time_n of_o need_n &_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n wonder_n man_n this_o he_o preach_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o &_o therefore_o he_o preach_v somewhat_o that_o be_v new_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o &_o his_o fellow_n have_v need_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v preach_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 14._o the_o act._n 14._o acts._n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a among_o man_n although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v painim_n thereof_o painim_n and_o therefore_o you_o bestow_v much_o needless_a cost_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n no_o new_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godheade_n and_o the_o verity_n thereof_o for_o not_o only_o in_o moses_n law_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v be_v know_v even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o this_o do_v abimilech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n bear_v witness_n who_o do_v excuse_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o the_o wife_n of_o abraham_n he_o can_v never_o have_v know_v how_o to_o talk_v thus_o with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v he_o 20._o he_o gen._n 20._o beside_o this_o he_o make_v abraham_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o say_v god_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o heir_n shall_v suffer_v any_o damage_n by_o his_o posterity_n 24._o posterity_n gen._n 24._o bathuel_n do_v likewise_o know_v god_n when_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n with_o abraham_n son_n even_o so_o abimilech_n the_o king_n of_o the_o palestine_n &_o phicol_n &_o ochosath_n say_v unto_o isaac_n we_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o &_o therefore_o we_o be_v come_v to_o make_v alliance_n together_o 2._o together_o m_o judg._n 2._o adonibeze_v although_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a do_v not_o he_o confess_v one_o god_n say_v god_n judg._n the_o first_o you_o will_v say_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o selfsame_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o .70_o king_n job_n &_o all_o his_o friend_n although_o they_o be_v gentile_n have_v avouch_v one_o god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n even_o aswell_o as_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o say_v job._n if_o we_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o paynim_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o one_o god_n among_o themselves_o diogenes_n laertius_n â—_o the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v write_v that_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n do_v demand_v of_o a_o philosopher_n cell_v secundus_fw-la what_o god_n be_v he_o answer_v god_n be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n incomprehensible_a contain_v all_o the_o world_n a_o light_n and_o a_o sovereign_a goodness_n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o secundus_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n than_o another_o philosopher_n call_v simonides_n of_o who_o tully_n do_v write_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la unto_o who_o when_o the_o tyrant_n hiero_n do_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o god_n be_v &_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o diverse_a day_n of_o respuit_fw-la to_o answer_v he_o at_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o he_o a_o infinite_a of_o all_o thing_n cicero_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o question_n of_o his_o tusculan_n do_v govern_v &_o give_v the_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o that_o work_n he_o do_v well_o express_v that_o he_o know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o god_n that_o the_o gentile_n do_v worship_n be_v but_o mortal_a man_n and_o in_o the_o say_v book_n he_o say_v that_o we_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o david_n say_v 18._o say_v psal_n 18._o that_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n do_v anounce_v his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o 40._o chapter_n of_o esay_n when_o god_n do_v talk_v with_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v call_v his_o work_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o greatness_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n say_v he_o and_o behold_v who_o have_v make_v this_o and_o the_o 13_o the_o sap._n 13_o sage_n do_v say_v that_o man_n through_o their_o vanity_n have_v not_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o 1._o and_o rom._n 1._o saint_n paul_n do_v absolute_o condemn_v they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v procure_v no_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o visible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v unexcusable_a have_v hide_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o unjustice_n for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o have_v not_o give_v he_o that_o thanks_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v through_o their_o own_o subtility_n &_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v find_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a s._n augustine_n 8._o lib._n de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o do_v reckon_v mercurius_n call_v hermes_n trimegistus_fw-la among_o these_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o own_o error_n although_o he_o know_v by_o that_o that_o one_o may_v see_v in_o his_o own_o write_n that_o his_o ancestor_n do_v err_v great_o in_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o so_o many_o go_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n indeed_o even_o as_o you_o suppose_v in_o this_o case_n we_o further_o answer_v you_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v answer_v by_o christ_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o perverse_a generation_n in_o thus_o demand_v sign_n to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n already_o of_o ancient_a time_n sufficient_o confirm_v but_o this_o answer_n you_o say_v can_v be_v just_o make_v to_o you_o because_o neither_o we_o be_v faithful_a messenger_n from_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v nor_o you_o so_o hard_o heart_a as_o these_o jew_n be_v truth_n it_o be_v we_o dare_v not_o compare_v in_o faithfulness_n with_o christ_n for_o such_o comparison_n be_v odious_a but_o with_o s._n paul_n we_o protest_v that_o in_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n according_a to_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o count_v heresy_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n act._n 24._o and_o as_o for_o you_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o you_o may_v both_o for_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o hard_a heartedness_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o though_o we_o work_v no_o miracle_n and_o they_o then_o have_v see_v christ_n to_o work_v many_o yet_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o no_o other_o as_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o then_o christ_n have_v wrought_v but_o also_o by_o all_o they_o that_o since_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o you_o yet_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o show_v as_o great_a hardness_n of_o hart_n as_o they_o do_v &_o rather_o more_o indeed_o if_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o either_o any_o calling_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n or_o to_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n which_o we_o can_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n you_o may_v with_o some_o reason_n call_v for_o some_o miracle_n of_o we_o but_o see_v you_o can_v prove_v neither_o of_o these_o against_o we_o you_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n give_v over_o this_o objection_n then_o to_o pursue_v it_o any_o further_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o these_o be_v two_o principal_a reason_n which_o be_v here_o remember_v by_o you_o whereby_o we_o prove_v
account_v among_o we_o a_o sound_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v either_o say_v that_o thus_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o have_v attempt_v so_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v their_o uniform_a practice_n that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o it_o be_v know_v and_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o some_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v order_v he_o be_v sufficient_o authorish_v so_o to_o do_v and_o well_o know_v it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o but_o the_o order_n thereof_o be_v that_o none_o meddle_v in_o the_o ministry_n therein_o without_o commission_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o speak_v either_o from_o some_o convenient_a number_n of_o pastor_n or_o from_o some_o bishop_n or_o from_o both_o by_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n appoint_v to_o look_v to_o and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o business_n as_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o captain_n whereof_o you_o name_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o know_v that_o in_o their_o fantastical_a spirit_n they_o both_o hold_v and_o practice_v as_o here_o you_o charge_v we_o but_o therein_o and_o therefore_o we_o dislike_v &_o condemn_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o you_o know_v we_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o we_o count_v they_o heretic_n &_o therefore_o sundry_a of_o we_o purposely_o have_v write_v large_a and_o vehement_a book_n against_o they_o you_o do_v we_o therefore_o great_a wrong_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o which_o be_v their_o fault_n &_o which_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v we_o but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a for_o in_o your_o former_a chap._n you_o seem_v to_o derive_v muncer_n the_o anabaptist_n his_o pedigree_n from_o luther_n that_o we_o may_v worthy_o so_o be_v charge_v for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o spring_v of_o and_o from_o us._n but_o herein_o again_o you_o offer_v we_o as_o great_a wrong_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n man_n that_o sow_v only_o good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n shall_v have_v do_v he_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o tare_n that_o come_v up_o therewith_o in_o the_o same_o field_n have_v be_v there_o sow_v by_o he_o because_o when_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a minister_n have_v first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o age_n spring_v up_o with_o the_o same_o &_o among_o the_o professor_n thereof_o ebionite_n cerinthian_o nicolaitan_o simonist_n and_o sundry_a other_o fantastical_a heretic_n as_o hymeneus_n philetus_n hermogines_n and_o phygetus_n be_v it_o any_o reason_n therefore_o that_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n itself_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o fond_a conceit_n and_o yet_o as_o absurd_a &_o senseless_a as_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v be_v it_o be_v both_o here_o with_o you_o oft_o in_o this_o your_o book_n &_o usual_a be_v it_o with_o all_o of_o your_o spirit_n this_o now_o for_o want_n of_o better_a matter_n against_o we_o by_o this_o mean_n with_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o labour_v the_o discredit_n and_o disgrace_n both_o of_o we_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o you_o content_v not_o yourself_o with_o false_o charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n extraordinary_o but_o also_o you_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o seek_v still_o to_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n this_o you_o only_o say_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v but_o neither_o proof_n nor_o shadow_n of_o proof_n you_o bring_v neither_o indeed_o can_v you_o for_o our_o cause_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o our_o commission_n be_v but_o that_o ordinary_a commission_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o man_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v by_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o appeal_v indeed_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o in_o this_o case_n even_o for_o the_o reason_n by_o you_o allege_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o sound_a touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o credit_n before_o miracle_n yet_o you_o some_o thing_n amplify_v and_o add_v unto_o our_o speech_n in_o that_o you_o say_v we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o we_o alone_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o all_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n well_o this_o our_o reason_n to_o justify_v our_o cause_n and_o commission_n you_o say_v be_v a_o notable_a way_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a i_o wonder_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o affraied_a so_o to_o write_v for_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o to_o confute_v error_n to_o prove_v truth_n to_o exhort_v to_o virtue_n and_o to_o dehort_v from_o vice_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o ancient_a father_n what_o adversary_n soever_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o use_v always_o to_o fly_v to_o this_o touchstone_n and_o for_o the_o most_o certain_a conclude_v of_o their_o purpose_n do_v allege_v scripture_n but_o your_o shift_n will_v be_v that_o these_o allege_v the_o scripture_n right_o which_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o and_o we_o allege_v the_o scripture_n corrupt_o and_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n &_o therefore_o you_o will_v have_v your_o word_n in_o all_o this_o your_o discourse_n against_o our_o allege_v of_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v as_o write_v not_o simple_o against_o allege_v of_o scripture_n but_o against_o allege_v it_o as_o we_o do_v then_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o we_o allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n but_o this_o you_o have_v not_o once_o go_v about_o only_o you_o prove_v that_o bare_a allege_v of_o scripture_n can_v nor_o may_v not_o so_o countenance_v our_o cause_n as_o we_o pretend_v for_o that_o sundry_a heretic_n have_v countenance_v their_o heresy_n by_o allege_v scripture_n and_o that_o often_o very_o plentiful_o about_o this_o you_o spend_v sundry_a chapter_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v able_a if_o you_o listen_v to_o be_v a_o cunning_a in_o wrest_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o of_o the_o heretic_n you_o mention_v all_o which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o withal_o you_o have_v prove_v which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o we_o allege_v they_o do_v allege_v they_o so_o likewise_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a or_o ignorant_a that_o we_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v misalleadge_v as_o you_o write_v and_o therefore_o we_o never_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v we_o for_o our_o bare_a allege_v of_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o by_o the_o sound_a rule_n of_o interpret_n of_o they_o we_o prove_v forcible_o and_o invincible_o unto_o their_o conscience_n that_o we_o allege_v they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a and_o native_a meaning_n we_o call_v upon_o they_o with_o christ_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o john_n 5_o 39_o and_o with_o paul_n we_o exhort_v they_o so_o to_o travail_v therein_o as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v even_o in_o themselves_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n coloss_n 3.16_o that_o so_o according_a to_o the_o commend_a example_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o baerea_n act._n 17.11_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n they_o may_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o teach_v they_o a_o right_n before_o they_o believe_v they_o 1._o john_n 4.15_o we_o confess_v glad_o with_o peter_n 2._o epist_n cap._n 1._o 20._o 21._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n and_o all_o such_o interpretation_n we_o count_v and_o judge_v private_a and_o humane_a whosoever_o gyve_n or_o allow_v they_o that_o be_v not_o indeed_o sound_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1.15_o that_o no_o man_n in_o allege_v and_o cite_v of_o the_o scriptureâ—_n be_v to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n but_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n james_n find_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n to_o lack_v wisdom_n we_o exhort_v all_o man_n
which_o be_v but_o a_o man_n &_o often_o time_n a_o ignorant_a &_o wicked_a man_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v indeed_o no_o true_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o true_a desire_n after_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o after_o ignorance_n because_o that_o be_v the_o best_a foundation_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o fashion_n be_v you_o measure_v another_o 〈…〉_o by_o your_o own_o happy_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o all_o other_o as_o to_o yourselves_o and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o hardness_n thereof_o discourage_v they_o from_o read_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v i_o be_o sure_a whatsoever_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n prate_v hereof_o that_o therein_o be_v contain_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o this_o pertain_v to_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a artificer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o therein_o and_o thereby_o i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o any_o hardness_n of_o term_n or_o phrase_n therein_o contain_v to_o express_v unto_o they_o or_o bequeath_v unto_o they_o their_o heavenly_a father_n behest_n and_o bequeste_n shall_v drive_v they_o from_o the_o read_n and_o study_v of_o they_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o pain_n and_o diligence_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v to_o atteyne_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o for_o we_o see_v in_o our_o earthly_a father_n will_n the_o hard_a the_o tearines_n and_o phrase_n be_v wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o any_o thing_n or_o will_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n nature_n &_o reason_n have_v teach_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o take_v and_o bestow_v less_o pain_n &_o cost_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o seek_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v so_o temper_v hardness_n with_o plainness_n &_o plainness_n with_o hardness_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o plainness_n may_v allure_v and_o encourage_v every_o simple_a man_n to_o read_v &_o study_v they_o with_o hope_n to_o understand_v they_o &_o that_o the_o other_o may_v admonish_v he_o to_o be_v no_o negligent_a but_o a_o careful_a &_o wise_a peruser_n of_o they_o &_o so_o both_o together_o make_v every_o one_o a_o willing_a and_o studious_a reader_n of_o they_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v both_o fulgentius_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o confessor_n &_o gregory_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o leander_n have_v observe_v in_o note_v that_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o therein_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o strong_a man_n meat_n &_o for_o the_o weakling_n milk_n and_o that_o there_o both_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o the_o lamb_n safe_o wade_v these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o &_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v say_v further_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o in_o this_o your_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o heretic_n abuse_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n care_v not_o how_o little_a otherwise_o that_o which_o you_o write_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n so_o the_o thereby_o you_o may_v gain_v thus_o much_o as_o by_o such_o experiment_n to_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o love_n &_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o know_v they_o great_o cumber_v you_o &_o stand_v in_o your_o way_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o will_n you_o care_v not_o if_o the_o people_n never_o hear_v of_o they_o whereof_o you_o have_v give_v a_o invincible_a demonstration_n in_o that_o you_o have_v keep_v they_o hide_v and_o shut_v up_o from_o they_o as_o long_o as_o you_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o close_a bushel_n of_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o your_o goodwill_n towards_o thou_o have_v otherwise_o be_v sufficient_o bewray_v by_o the_o unreverent_a and_o disgrace_v speech_n utter_v by_o your_o chief_a &_o great_a champion_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v too_o too_o often_o for_o first_o for_o their_o authority_n though_o now_o some_o of_o your_o side_n will_v seem_v in_o that_o point_n to_o speak_v more_o modest_o not_o long_o ago_o piggins_n a_o great_a man_n in_o his_o time_n with_o you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n have_v flat_o write_v that_o all_o authority_n of_o scripture_n now_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o but_o because_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o add_v further_o that_o mark_v and_o luke_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v above_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o and_o ecchius_n another_o great_a doctor_n of_o you_o of_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n write_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o authentic_a authority_n but_o through_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o to_o say_v that_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o the_o church_n be_v heretical_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v catholic_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v by_o brentius_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o wittingberge_n that_o one_o of_o your_o crew_n mean_v thereby_o one_o herman_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o great_a estimation_n or_o credit_n than_o aesop_n fable_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n hosius_n a_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n of_o you_o write_v against_o the_o say_v brentius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n defend_v it_o as_o well_o enough_o speak_v for_o say_v he_o unless_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o which_o be_v scripture_n canonical_a it_o can_v have_v have_v small_a authority_n with_o us._n likewise_o teach_v melchior_n canus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o place_n of_o divinity_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o she_o must_v determine_v say_v he_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o her_o authority_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o either_o to_o receive_v or_o to_o reject_v book_n into_o or_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v canisius_n in_o his_o catechism_n ca._n 30._o sect_n 16._o and_o stapleton_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o doctrine_n with_o a_o great_a rabble_n more_o of_o your_o writer_n of_o great_a account_n since_o luther_n and_o this_o position_n so_o like_v ecchius_n that_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v he_o write_v of_o the_o margin_n achilles_n against_o this_o position_n to_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a try_a captain_n of_o you_o and_o yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o your_o meaning_n all_o this_o while_n be_v by_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v only_o the_o pope_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o but_o he_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o weeld_v for_o catherine_n in_o epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la cap._n 2._o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n proper_a privilege_n to_o canonize_v or_o to_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n scripture_n which_o be_v also_o canus_n five_o proposition_n in_o effect_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o name_v this_o be_v your_o meaning_n &_o leo_n the_o ten_o be_v one_o of_o your_o pope_n what_o canonical_a authority_n have_v you_o leave_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o bembus_n then_o a_o cardinal_n contemptuous_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o sense_n &_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o who_o know_v not_o what_o cost_v usual_o always_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n you_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v in_o amplify_a the_o hardness_n of_o they_o &_o in_o either_o prefer_n therefore_o or_o equal_v the_o unwriten_a word_n with_o you_o call_v the_o lively_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o both_o for_o plainness_n &_o sufficiency_n when_o you_o be_v in_o this_o vain_a both_o the_o father_n of_o colen_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o piggius_n also_o by_o your_o andradius_fw-la orthodox_n epl._n li._n 2._o p._n 104._o though_o they_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n &_o he_o to_o a_o leaden_a lesbian_a rule_n and_o to_o their_o further_a
spirit_n and_o whosoever_o among_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o scripture_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o so_o puff_v up_o with_o ignorance_n as_o you_o speak_v we_o utter_o mislike_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v give_v forth_o this_o sentence_n of_o you_o in_o such_o general_a term_n against_o simple_a &_o poor_a man_n among_o we_o that_o travel_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o charity_n in_o so_o do_v common_o such_o rash_a judge_v of_o other_o proceed_v from_o a_o mind_n even_o so_o qualify_v as_o you_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v and_o from_o no_o other_o fountain_n and_o who_o so_o consider_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o error_n that_o remain_v in_o your_o great_a clerk_n every_o where_o notwithstanding_o these_o scripture_n what_o other_o learning_n soever_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v most_o just_a occasion_n thereby_o to_o judge_v that_o either_o they_o study_v the_o scripture_n very_o little_a or_o else_o that_o they_o come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o mind_n you_o talk_v of_o and_o if_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o plain_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o humility_n of_o spirit_n which_o in_o this_o case_n you_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o you_o understand_v not_o true_a christian_a humility_n which_o through_o a_o base_a conceit_n that_o it_o breed_v in_o the_o owner_n stir_v he_o up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o crave_v assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o careful_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o compass_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o but_o a_o popish_a and_o slavish_a kind_n of_o humility_n which_o must_v breed_v in_o the_o owner_n such_o a_o servile_a depend_v upon_o your_o pope_n will_n and_o church_n tradition_n for_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o that_o he_o admit_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o they_o though_o thrust_v upon_o he_o never_o so_o plain_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n that_o will_v not_o full_o agree_v therewith_o which_o breed_v in_o all_o of_o your_o side_n either_o a_o flat_a give_v over_o all_o read_n of_o they_o or_o else_o such_o a_o read_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o must_v bring_v a_o sense_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o church_n and_o so_o enforce_v that_o upon_o they_o whither_o they_o will_v or_o no_o for_o howsoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o church_n tradition_n may_v not_o be_v contrary_v this_o be_v your_o humbleness_n of_o spirit_n when_o you_o have_v bring_v god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o subjection_n unto_o your_o popish_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o proud_a humility_n and_o a_o curse_a meekness_n you_o do_v but_o malicious_o slander_v we_o in_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o how_o bad_a and_o simple_a soever_o the_o man_n be_v before_o assoon_o as_o a_o bishop_n have_v make_v he_o minister_v we_o say_v straight_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o hard_a for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v with_o all_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o rail_v upon_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a but_o very_o necessary_a to_o paint_v out_o your_o pope_n with_o the_o colour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o that_o man_n may_v the_o better_a beware_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o count_v that_o no_o rail_n but_o we_o neither_o tie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n nor_o place_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v by_o you_o as_o you_o will_v lead_v your_o reader_n to_o imagine_v we_o do_v you_o know_v we_o may_v as_o easy_o and_o suit_n i_o be_o with_o far_o more_o truth_n say_v that_o with_o you_o how_o lewd_a &_o unlearned_a soever_o the_o man_n be_v yet_o when_o one_o of_o your_o bishop_n have_v prie_v he_o them_z if_o he_o can_v call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a father_n &_o speak_v reverent_o of_o your_o cardinal_n bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n &_o say_v fiâ—_n on_o these_o heretic_n these_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n he_o be_v straight_o a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a catholic_a priest_n with_o you_o but_o whereas_o among_o other_o thing_n you_o object_n that_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o their_o disgrace_n that_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v man_n and_o that_o the_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v it_o be_v but_o to_o discredit_v they_o with_o the_o simple_a for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o learned_a know_fw-mi that_o both_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v err_v &_o that_o you_o your_o own_o self_n when_o they_o write_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o like_v not_o will_n and_o do_v as_o plain_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o for_o which_o point_n let_v a_o man_n read_v andrad_n first_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o tridentine_a faith_n and_o but_o what_o pighius_fw-la have_v write_v of_o purpose_n for_o such_o cause_n to_o discredit_v the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o sinod_n and_o he_o shall_v most_o plain_o perceive_v that_o counsel_n be_v of_o no_o further_a credit_n with_o you_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o your_o mislike_n but_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v or_o hold_v that_o counsel_n and_o father_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o as_o the_o first_o nicean_n council_n and_o sundry_a after_o according_o decree_v a_o right_a against_o the_o arrian_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n so_o the_o tyrian_a the_o sirmiense_n the_o ariminense_n the_o sebucian_n and_o the_o antiochen_n counsel_v determine_v with_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o nicean_a and_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 5._o agree_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v bodily_a and_o circumscriptible_a and_o yet_o this_o council_n notwithstanding_o this_o gross_a error_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o 6_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n which_o pope_n agatho_n have_v allow_v for_o a_o general_a council_n the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n cap._n 23._o determine_v that_o all_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v only_o be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n the_o 2_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v on_o eutyches_n the_o heretic_n side_n and_o decree_v for_o he_o your_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n decree_v a_o dangerous_a error_n in_o your_o conceit_n i_o be_o sure_a when_o they_o decree_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n for_o your_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_a until_o he_o get_v the_o contrary_n decree_v in_o other_o two_o synod_n at_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o constantinople_n mention_v before_o there_o be_v a_o perilous_a heresy_n agree_v on_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o your_o judgement_n canonthirty_a six_o against_o your_o pope_n title_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v enjoy_v and_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o they_o of_o rome_n see_v also_o the_o twenty_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n ca._n the_o 26._o of_o the_o 3_o council_n at_o carthage_n and_o the_o 92_o chapter_n of_o the_o african_a &_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o to_o boniface_n &_o celestine_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v plain_a &_o direct_a canon_n against_o the_o supremacy_n that_o now_o your_o pope_n callenge_n you_o be_v best_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a that_o we_o say_v general_a counsel_n may_v o_z but_o to_o learn_v to_o say_v so_o aswell_o as_o we_o yourselves_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o you_o or_o else_o you_o see_v you_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o your_o holy_a father_n you_o may_v do_v it_o i_o warrant_v you_o without_o any_o discredit_n for_o august_n a_o great_a doctor_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n &_o 3_o chap_n against_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o the_o very_a general_a counsel_n be_v often_o correct_v the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a as_o often_o as_o by_o trial_n &_o experience_n the_o thing_n be_v open_v that_o before_o be_v shut_v and_o therefore_o dispute_v against_o maximinus_n li._n 3._o ca._n 14._o he_o call_v he_o from_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n the_o same_z aug._n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n &_o 2._o chap._n against_o cresconius_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o judge_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v man_n be_v often_o deceive_v &_o therefore_o in_o his_o 2_o book_n of_o one_o baptism_n he_o write_v that_o we_o may_v argue_v &_o doubt_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o do_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o have_v
of_o those_o man_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v this_o other_o way_n see_v therefore_o christ_n take_v this_o way_n himself_o both_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o &_o with_o his_o chaplain_n both_o to_o confute_v their_o error_n &_o erroneous_a interpretation_n &_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n send_v we_o either_o by_o word_n or_o their_o example_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o or_o unto_o any_o other_o for_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o truth_n this_o way_n as_o the_o best_a &_o only_o way_n we_o think_v all_o christian_n bind_v to_o take_v and_o in_o so_o do_v let_v not_o any_o man_n despair_n but_o that_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n &_o to_o discern_v who_o among_o all_o other_o allege_v the_o scripture_n soundly_o for_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o our_o god_n to_o reveile_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o how_o simple_a soever_o when_o he_o do_v conceal_v &_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 11.1_o cor._n 1._o but_o you_o say_v if_o this_o may_v and_o must_v be_v attein_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o faithful_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o since_o luther_n for_o no_o ancient_a you_o say_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o false_a our_o religion_n be_v you_o have_v not_o obtain_v that_o holy_a ghost_n to_o end_v your_o hot_a contention_n and_o debate_n among_o yourselves_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v at_o unity_n yet_o among_o yourselves_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o we_o have_v not_o faithful_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n or_o else_o if_o we_o have_v that_o then_o of_o necessity_n there_o neither_o can_v be_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o contention_n at_o all_o among_o us._n if_o you_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n then_o the_o manifold_a difference_n schism_n sect_n &_o variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o your_o church_n as_o i_o have_v note_v cap._n 4._o argue_v in_o your_o logic_n that_o your_o church_n never_o yet_o pray_v faithful_o and_o effectual_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o indeed_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o it_o appear_v joh._n 17._o that_o christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o unity_n among_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n &_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o heb._n 5.7_o and_o obtain_v for_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v deny_v he_o nothing_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v hear_v cap_n 4._o after_o this_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o hot_a contention_n betwixt_o some_o of_o they_o that_o doubtless_o of_o both_o part_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n make_v to_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o be_v effectual_a in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o unity_n among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n attein_v thereby_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v they_o together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v if_o they_o join_v together_o in_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n though_o otherwise_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o hâ—at_a contention_n sometime_o among_o they_o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o that_o such_o prayer_n either_o be_v not_o effectual_o make_v or_o else_o there_o must_v follow_v thereupon_o simple_o a_o universal_a accord_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o than_o christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o effectual_a in_o that_o after_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v at_o aâ—arre_n act._n 15._o etc._n etc._n that_o unity_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n may_v strive_v for_o here_o but_o she_o be_v not_o to_o make_v her_o account_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o before_o she_o come_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o her_o husband_n there_o and_o so_o much_o unity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o those_o who_o we_o count_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o we_o as_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o also_o contention_n but_o too_o much_o yet_o we_o join_v so_o together_o here_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o other_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o one_o day_n we_o hope_v in_o heaven_n all_o to_o join_v together_o in_o perfect_a unity_n notwithstanding_o the_o jar_n that_o otherwise_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o try_v we_o withal_o be_v find_v among_o us._n you_o know_v we_o pray_v daily_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v you_o or_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o herein_o we_o hope_v we_o be_v hear_v and_o yet_o simple_o we_o never_o find_v nor_o shall_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o do_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o continual_o there_o be_v disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n here_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o one_o way_n or_o other_o even_o among_o the_o best_a but_o in_o that_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o god_n see_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v obtain_v here_o he_o grant_v it_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o think_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a christ_n himself_o pray_v john_n 17.15_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o evil_a and_o yet_o though_o that_o prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o evil_a as_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o state_n thereof_o here_o we_o see_v daily_o that_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n and_o evil_n that_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v encumber_v withal_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v to_o be_v account_v effectual_a though_o the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o obtain_v in_o full_a perfection_n here_o as_o long_o as_o so_o much_o here_o be_v obtain_v as_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n among_o we_o you_o may_v and_o will_v if_o you_o have_v the_o grace_n join_v rather_o with_o we_o in_o our_o religion_n then_o continue_v in_o that_o wherein_o you_o be_v the_o professor_n whereof_o be_v tear_v a_o sunder_o with_o more_o and_o great_a difference_n than_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v we_o be_v howsoever_o you_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o vizarde_n of_o unity_n in_o that_o you_o join_v together_o under_o your_o pope_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o xxviii_o chapter_n now_o to_o turn_v again_o to_o our_o former_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o of_o our_o own_o free_a deliberation_n we_o be_v mind_v to_o forsake_v our_o catholic_a religion_n you_o religion_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n while_o all_o of_o one_o be_v full_a of_o one_o mindâ—_n you_o must_v die_v a_o nullifidian_n i_o warrant_v you_o the_o injurious_a disputation_n that_o you_o use_v among_o yourselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n without_o leave_v to_o any_o of_o both_o party_n until_o that_o we_o can_v see_v more_o resolute_a in_o your_o opinion_n be_v the_o barde_a matter_n the_o know_v in_o what_o country_n the_o residence_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o that_o matter_n seem_v matter_n where_o &_o when_o nay_o our_o absolute_a sentence_n iâ—_n as_o our_o book_n do_v testify_v and_o we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v but_o new_a &_o a_o very_a young_a â—â—ng_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o you_o will_v here_o have_v it_o seem_v you_o have_v give_v absolute_a sentence_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o this_o present_a in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a constitute_v in_o a_o three_o place_n call_v purgatory_n you_o shall_v i_o think_v at_o the_o least_o allow_v a_o three_o place_n although_o it_o be_v not_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o conscience_n you_o have_v so_o trouble_v that_o they_o know_v now_o neither_o what_o be_v their_o faith_n nor_o of_o what_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o be_v such_o unsettled_a and_o unstable_a person_n for_o all_o your_o foolish_a
be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o you_o shall_v count_v from_o that_o year_n for_o neither_o daniel_n word_n will_v bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o time_n from_o thence_o to_o christ_n death_n for_o that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3354_o and_o he_o suffâ—ed_v anno._n 3996._o as_o functius_n calculate_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o dan_n of_o 72._o week_n but_o of_o 70_o &_o of_o number_n whereinto_o he_o devide_v that_o beside_o it_o seem_v that_o your_o arithmetic_n or_o wit_n be_v very_o slender_a to_o reckon_v 72._o weekeâ—_n that_o be_v so_o maâ—y_v time_n 7._o year_n to_o be_v just_a five_o hundred_o when_o as_o if_o you_o account_v again_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o your_o number_n be_v not_o so_o just_a by_o 4._o as_o you_o will_v see_v for_o 72._o time_n 7._o make_v 504._o a_o shaâ—efull_a learned_a man_n sure_a you_o have_v show_v yourself_o here_o but_o he_o do_v assign_v the_o very_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o week_n count_v from_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o zedechias_n until_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v naâ—â—ed_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o time_n be_v just_a 5._o hundred_o year_n then_o see_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o very_a prescribe_a time_n he_o may_v well_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v do_v no_o other_o but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o full_o approve_v his_o vocation_n to_o condemn_v their_o incredulity_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v well_o that_o by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o line_n of_o jacob_n about_o this_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o the_o line_n of_o juda_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o herod_n but_o what_o though_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n unbelief_n consequence_n but_o now_o that_o tâ—is_n point_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o &_o so_o also_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o now_o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o again_o by_o miracle_n which_o be_v your_o deaâ—ing_n with_o we_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o unbelief_n the_o messiaâ—_n ought_v to_o come_v about_o this_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v i_o no_o no_o show_v we_o your_o commission_n let_v we_o see_v some_o sign_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v receive_v you_o as_o our_o king_n it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o other_o will_v come_v and_o crave_v the_o like_a say_v that_o we_o be_v abuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n sore_o fear_v this_o objection_n toâ—ke_v another_o witness_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v his_o miracle_n the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v say_v 5._o say_v john_n 5._o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o the_o like_a proof_n be_v make_v when_o s._n joh._n 11._o joh._n mat._n 11._o baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v he_o teach_v the_o true_a belief_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o he_o this_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o ought_v we_o to_o attend_v for_o some_o other_o go_v your_o way_n say_v christ_n and_o tell_v john_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a do_v walk_v upright_o the_o dumb_a speak_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o leper_n be_v cure_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o and_o the_o poor_a be_v preach_v unto_o the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o tell_v john_n that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n &_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o attend_v â—â—_o other_o i_o do_v verify_v my_o doctrine_n both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o miracle_n for_o first_o esay_n do_v write_v that_o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v do_v the_o miracle_n above_o mention_v then_o see_v that_o i_o have_v do_v they_o in_o your_o presence_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v thus_o you_o see_v sir_n that_o both_o the_o more_o the_o and_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o same_o miracle_n we_o justify_v our_o vocation_n and_o religion_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o scripture_n and_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v never_o hard_a of_o belief_n than_o we_o be_v according_a to_o your_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o blame_v we_o not_o if_o we_o send_v you_o pack_v like_o cogger_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v 2._o thess_n 2._o &_o apoc_n 14._o vers_fw-la 8.6_o and_o 7._o the_o which_o do_v neither_o bear_v witness_n of_o your_o come_n nor_o yet_o do_v any_o miracle_n the_o which_o two_o thing_n and_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v your_o reform_a gospel_n the_o xxx_o chapter_n the_o drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o warrant_v his_o vocation_n &_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o miracle_n which_o i_o grant_v you_o prove_v sufficient_o whereupon_o you_o will_v conclude_v that_o we_o account_v you_o as_o hard_o of_o belief_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o jew_n therefore_o we_o shall_v prove_v our_o call_n and_o religion_n unto_o you_o by_o both_o whereas_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v we_o can_v do_v neither_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v send_v pack_v like_o cogger_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n whither_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n unto_o our_o religion_n or_o no._n i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v already_o &_o by_o that_o we_o have_v write_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o our_o book_n make_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o concern_v our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n i_o trust_v i_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v that_o by_o they_o also_o in_o that_o i_o have_v show_v our_o calling_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o true_a pastor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o if_o further_o you_o require_v a_o more_o special_a testimony_n from_o thence_o of_o our_o come_n by_o our_o call_n i_o send_v you_o now_o to_o 2._o thess_n 2.8_o and_o revel_v 14.6_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n send_v his_o messenger_n again_o to_o consume_v antichrist_n and_o by_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o overthrow_n babylon_n and_o as_o touch_v miracle_n you_o have_v be_v answer_v sufficient_o already_o but_o that_o you_o complain_v not_o that_o we_o refuse_v to_o answer_v you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o now_o allege_v i_o say_v that_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o confirm_v his_o call_n by_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o esay_n that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v work_v miracle_n when_o he_o come_v &_o so_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a once_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o his_o person_n the_o cease_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o other_o such_o new_a &_o strange_a thing_n as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n bring_v with_o it_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o reason_n you_o can_v show_v why_o we_o shall_v work_v miracle_n now_o to_o confirm_v our_o vocation_n or_o religion_n by_o to_o you_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o prophesy_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v bring_v antichrist_n to_o consumption_n or_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o her_o fall_n by_o work_v of_o miracle_n but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n breathe_v in_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o force_n whereof_o in_o our_o ministry_n you_o perceive_v daily_a to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n unto_o you_o to_o see_v in_o how_o short_a time_n it_o have_v prevail_v and_o prevail_v still_o against_o your_o kingdom_n do_v you_o what_o you_o can_v to_o let_v it_o neither_o need_v those_o thing_n so_o notable_o once_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n confirm_v again_o though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o hard_o heart_v the_o word_n write_v and_o the_o miracle_n therein_o record_v already_o must_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o convert_v you_o to_o our_o religion_n therein_o teach_v and_o
they_o leave_v in_o writtng_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o confute_v such_o heretic_n as_o you_o be_v the_o xxxvii_o chapter_n at_o last_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o pain_n take_v in_o this_o chapter_n you_o be_v think_v yourself_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o hitherto_o only_o in_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n you_o have_v vaunt_a and_o brag_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o even_o for_o shame_n before_o you_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o your_o book_n to_o yield_v we_o some_o reason_n and_o ground_n or_o at_o least_o some_o show_n &_o colour_n of_o your_o so_o lewd_a and_o bold_a boast_n and_o therefore_o here_o now_o at_o last_o to_o that_o end_n you_o have_v muster_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o few_o ancient_a father_n very_o provident_o leave_v your_o reader_n to_o the_o examine_n of_o your_o quotation_n among_o who_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o you_o know_v either_o for_o lack_v of_o skill_n or_o will_n leisure_n or_o book_n can_v and_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o author_n themselves_o you_o think_v belike_o your_o credit_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o you_o cite_v they_o true_o and_o faithful_o and_o that_o because_o you_o so_o roundly_o have_v huddle_v they_o together_o that_o therefore_o also_o out_o of_o all_o question_n they_o speak_v and_o wroteful_o for_o you_o in_o the_o point_v you_o allege_v they_o for_o what_o small_a cause_n there_o be_v either_o for_o you_o to_o look_v thus_o to_o be_v trust_v or_o for_o any_o to_o yield_v you_o such_o credit_n herein_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o your_o quotation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o thus_o only_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o to_o countenance_v these_o 4_o points_z your_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n confession_n before_o the_o sacrament_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v these_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o your_o religion_n in_o question_n or_o do_v it_o especial_o depend_v upon_o these_o 4_o and_o the_o countenance_v of_o these_o or_o be_v your_o provision_n ready_a for_o no_o more_o that_o but_o once_o in_o all_o your_o book_n you_o seem_v to_o set_v down_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o you_o ground_n your_o religion_n you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o these_o 4_o point_n indeed_o in_o your_o next_o chapter_n you_o excuse_v yourself_o and_o say_v that_o you_o will_v have_v go_v likewise_o on_o to_o confirm_v the_o rest_n but_o for_o be_v tedious_a to_o your_o reader_n true_o he_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o your_o discreet_a kindness_n towards_o he_o that_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o be_v tedious_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n in_o trouble_v of_o he_o with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o catholikenes_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n as_o you_o have_v and_o with_o many_o needle_n and_o frivolous_a long_a discourse_n beside_o and_o now_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o point_n indeed_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o material_a and_o wherein_o both_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o your_o own_o credit_n it_o stand_v you_o upon_o most_o to_o enlarge_v yourself_o than_o thus_o to_o shift_v he_o of_o with_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o bear_v he_o yet_o in_o hand_n that_o but_o for_o his_o ease_n you_o both_o can_v and_o will_v have_v say_v enough_o this_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n among_o you_o thus_o to_o cozen_v and_o abuse_v your_o simple_a reader_n to_o weary_v they_o with_o thing_n needle_n and_o then_o to_o slip_v over_o with_o some_o such_o shift_n as_o this_o matter_n most_o needful_a well_o concern_v that_o which_o either_o you_o have_v say_v here_o for_o these_o 4_o points_z or_o that_o which_o after_o you_o pretend_v if_o you_o have_v listen_v you_o can_v have_v easy_o say_v for_o the_o rest_n this_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n diligent_o to_o note_n and_o mark_n that_o but_o for_o two_o place_n vain_o allege_v to_o prove_v your_o confession_n that_o you_o neither_o have_v allege_v any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o nor_o yet_o that_o you_o so_o much_o as_o say_v after_o you_o can_v or_o will_v for_o the_o rest_n which_o argue_v that_o even_a in_o your_o own_o conscience_n the_o best_a ground_n and_o countenance_n that_o your_o popish_a religion_n have_v either_o in_o these_o point_n or_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o from_o earth_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o you_o have_v be_v able_a with_o any_o good_a colour_n to_o have_v countenance_v either_o these_o point_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o god_n own_o book_n and_o write_v word_n the_o reader_n may_v think_v that_o neither_o your_o zeal_n to_o your_o religion_n nor_o yet_o your_o boast_a spirit_n which_o hitherto_o have_v show_v itself_o overflow_a in_o you_o either_o will_v or_o can_v have_v suffer_v you_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n your_o whole_a cause_n clean_o to_o have_v forget_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o go_v about_o it_o but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n see_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o your_o better_n not_o only_o that_o this_o but_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o we_o strive_v with_o you_o for_o be_v ground_v but_o upon_o tradition_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o soto_n against_o brentius_n canisius_n five_o chapter_n of_o his_o catechism_n and_o lyndans_fw-la 100_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o panoply_n before_o you_o be_v the_o honest_a man_n and_z the_o more_z a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v like_v for_o your_o thus_o secret_o confess_v the_o same_o with_o they_o now_o yet_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o have_v indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o all_o your_o book_n hitherto_o you_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v to_o grace_v and_o countenance_n tradition_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o withal_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o diswade_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n you_o be_v wise_a enough_o it_o seem_v to_o see_v where_o your_o strength_n lay_v and_o from_o whence_o will_v rise_v your_o bane_n and_o therefore_o who_o can_v blame_v you_o for_o lean_v as_o you_o do_v altogether_o to_o the_o one_o and_o shun_v the_o other_o but_o then_o in_o reason_n yet_o you_o shall_v call_v your_o religion_n no_o more_o divinity_n but_o humanity_n no_o more_o theology_n but_o patrologie_n and_o plain_o confess_v indeed_o from_o whence_o you_o have_v all_o your_o fig_n leave_v rag_n and_o clout_n to_o cover_v your_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n true_o these_o you_o have_v whatsoever_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o pretend_v not_o from_o the_o right_n and_o sound_a apostolic_a tradition_n which_o always_o be_v either_o express_v in_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o consonant_a unto_o it_o nor_o from_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n right_o understand_v and_o when_o they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v of_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n with_o sound_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n show_v already_o but_o only_a from_o forge_a or_o corrupt_a tradition_n and_o from_o the_o father_n either_o misunderstand_v or_o err_v as_o man_n so_o that_o unwriten_a verity_n or_o rather_o forgery_n sentence_n of_o father_n mistake_v or_o their_o very_a error_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o to_o see_v they_o that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n pillar_n and_o beauty_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o justify_v against_o you_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o sound_n and_o invincible_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o un_fw-fr doubt_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o interpret_n it_o that_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o have_v follow_v in_o confute_v all_o heretic_n in_o their_o time_n by_o and_o which_o they_o have_v likewise_o commend_v to_o other_o always_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o out_o of_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a father_n themselves_o we_o be_v therefore_o very_o well_o content_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o justify_v and_o we_o envy_v not_o you_o but_o rather_o hearty_o lament_v and_o pity_v you_o that_o you_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o it_o have_v but_o to_o
let_v these_o thing_n pass_v and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o scan_n and_o examine_v of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o begin_v with_o a_o arrogant_a and_o false_a brag_n that_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n greek_a and_o latin_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n make_v their_o promise_n and_o vow_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o do_v now_o you_o be_v wonderful_a general_n master_n albine_n and_o your_o word_n be_v very_o confident_a and_o swell_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o learning_n and_o read_v that_o you_o speak_v all_o this_o upon_o your_o own_o knowledge_n why_o then_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n &_o such_o a_o army_n royal_a allege_v you_o so_o few_o of_o they_o nine_o or_o ten_o be_v the_o most_o who_o name_n you_o have_v bring_v we_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n and_o these_o you_o have_v bring_v forth_o upon_o the_o stage_n dumb_a or_o tongue-tied_a if_o we_o will_v hear_v they_o speak_v we_o must_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o by_o your_o direction_n at_o a_o other_o time_n and_o sure_o in_o other_o place_n than_o you_o have_v point_v we_o we_o must_v hear_v a_o good_a sort_n of_o these_o speak_v for_o you_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v they_o willing_a to_o yield_v either_o you_o or_o your_o cause_n any_o one_o word_n good_a or_o bad_a as_o for_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o you_o make_v to_o god_n unless_o thereby_o you_o mean_v only_o such_o vow_n and_o promise_n as_o both_o you_o and_o we_o make_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n for_o than_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v we_o one_o father_n greek_a or_o latin_a nor_o yet_o any_o one_o christian_a of_o any_o of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o indeed_o you_o have_v among_o you_o such_o rash_a foolish_a undiscreete_a and_o superstitious_a vow_n and_o promise_v a_o number_n for_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o nor_o can_v true_o allege_v any_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n or_o christian_n indeed_o thereinto_o give_v you_o any_o countenance_n such_o be_v you_o vow_v of_o single_a and_o chaste_a life_n universal_o among_o you_o tie_v to_o holy_a order_n your_o vow_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n some_o of_o you_o always_o &_o some_o for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o merit_n from_o flesh_n and_o whitmeate_n your_o vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n at_o this_o saint_n shrine_n &_o picture_n or_o at_o that_o and_o a_o number_n of_o like_a stamp_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o vow_n &_o promise_n if_o you_o mean_v i_o say_v first_o your_o glory_n in_o they_o be_v your_o shame_n for_o these_o be_v but_o plain_a will_n worship_n condemn_v by_o christ_n mat._n 15._o and_o by_o paul_n coloss_n 2._o &_o the_o very_a brand_n &_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n pprophecy_n in_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n &_o give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o further_o i_o say_v such_o vow_n be_v better_o never_o make_v they_o make_v &_o be_v make_v they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n &_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v first_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o folly_n and_o rashness_n in_o make_v of_o they_o &_o then_o rather_o quite_o to_o give_v they_o over_o they_o with_o such_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n to_o seek_v to_o keep_v they_o as_o be_v use_v &_o break_v forth_o thereby_o shameful_o among_o you_o for_o it_o be_v plentiful_o prove_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o oath_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o sin_n be_v unlawful_a &_o not_o to_o bind_v and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o gratian_n causa_fw-la 22_o quest_n 4_o produce_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_z the_o namely_o out_o of_o isidor_n there_o he_o have_v note_v &_o set_v down_o this_o for_o a_o good_a rule_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o of_o you_o be_v in_o malis_fw-la promissis_fw-la rescinde_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la turpi_fw-la voto_fw-la muta_n decretum_fw-la quod_fw-la incautè_fw-la vovisti_fw-la ne_fw-la facias_fw-la impia_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la quae_fw-la scelere_fw-la adimpletur_fw-la that_o be_v in_o evil_a promise_n perform_v they_o not_o in_o a_o filthy_a vow_n change_v thy_o purpose_n the_o which_o rash_o thou_o have_v vow_v do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o ungodly_a promise_n which_o be_v fulfil_v with_o sin_n and_o rather_o than_o man_n that_o have_v vow_v &_o promise_v a_o single_a life_n through_o the_o force_n of_o inward_a concupiscence_n shall_v burn_v and_o fall_n either_o to_o fornication_n adultery_n or_o any_o other_o uncleanness_n or_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o be_v as_o heaven_n &_o earth_n &_o all_o the_o world_n know_v common_a fruit_n of_o your_o priestly_a vow_n of_o single_a life_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o you_o brag_v of_o here_o so_o much_o will_v have_v they_o to_o marry_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o rash_a vow_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o cyril_n in_o his_o three_o &_o 16._o book_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o cyprian_a li._n 1._o epist_n 11._o in_o epiphanius_n himself_o contra_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la l._n 2._o and_o in_o august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la &_o de_fw-la sanctâ_fw-la virginitate_fw-la cap._n 34._o but_o by_o the_o vow_n and_o promise_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o see_v you_o cite_v no_o father_n for_o any_o other_o i_o will_v take_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v only_o those_o that_o you_o use_v to_o make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n now_o they_o yet_o therein_o understand_v you_o strive_v without_o a_o adversary_n for_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n do_v as_o solemn_o make_v those_o vow_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n &_o the_o flesh_n wtall_a their_o fruit_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o ever_o any_o of_o you_o do_v or_o do_v but_o you_o say_v further_o that_o all_o these_o holy_a doctor_n &_o christian_n you_o speak_v of_o at_o their_o baptism_n do_v use_v those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o you_o do_v with_o the_o selfsame_o exorcism_n adjuration_n and_o annoynting_n which_o you_o do_v use_v in_o your_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o call_v papistical_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o you_o name_v we_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n origen_n chrysostome_n augustine_n basil_n and_o arnobius_n what_o be_v these_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o christian_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o that_o these_o seven_o in_o these_o place_n be_v for_o your_o ceremony_n which_o you_o use_v in_o baptism_n yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o all_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o before_o thus_o to_o begin_v withal_o every_o body_n may_v see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o far_o mighty_a man_n in_o brag_v they_o you_o dare_v so_o mâ—â—h_o as_o to_o make_v show_v you_o be_v in_o prove_v all_o you_o say_v but_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o fault_n herein_o you_o have_v commit_v a_o second_o fault_n worse_o than_o this_o first_o for_o whereas_o you_o allege_v these_o father_n here_o to_o countenance_v your_o whole_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n now_o use_v by_o you_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v not_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o you_o be_v not_o so_o cunning_a in_o these_o place_n as_o you_o will_v have_v man_n think_v you_o be_v the_o half_a of_o your_o ceremony_n &_o fashion_n so_o much_o as_o bare_o mention_v by_o they_o in_o these_o place_n exorcism_n abrenuntiation_n cross_v thrice_o dip_v and_o anoint_v be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o of_o these_o in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n to_o have_v mention_v but_o that_o they_o use_v the_o selfsame_o exorcism_n adjuration_n and_o anointing_n that_o you_o now_o use_v as_o you_o say_v i_o find_v not_o your_o chrism_n that_o you_o anoint_v withal_o must_v have_v as_o you_o hold_v balsom_a in_o it_o and_o in_o they_o i_o find_v only_o mention_v of_o oil_n and_o none_o of_o any_o balsom_a &_o your_o form_n of_o exorcise_a and_o adjure_v set_v down_o in_o your_o service_n book_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v they_o be_v of_o young_a year_n by_o a_o fair_a deal_n but_o what_o be_v these_o few_o ceremony_n the_o name_n whereof_o and_o use_v whereof_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o have_v
common_a with_o you_o to_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o ceremony_n that_o you_o use_v now_o to_o travel_v no_o further_o for_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o your_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o this_o case_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o your_o late_a catechism_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o pius_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o your_o parish_n priest_n what_o and_o how_o to_o teach_v their_o people_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o place_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o by_o far_o there_o first_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o three_o rank_n or_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o that_o you_o by_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v anathematise_v must_v use_v before_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v come_v to_o the_o font_n the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o baptise_v of_o he_o and_o the_o three_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v use_v after_o of_o the_o first_o stamp_n be_v these_o consecrate_v of_o the_o water_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o mystical_a unction_n of_o easter_n day_n and_o whitsonday_n that_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o whole_a year_n after_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n to_o use_v it_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o party_n without_o the_o church_n door_n until_o he_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o godfather_n for_o he_o promise_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o yield_a to_o enter_v into_o god_n service_n and_o family_n and_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o will_v have_v answer_v be_v give_v that_o he_o will_v have_v baptism_n which_o be_v know_v they_o it_o be_v say_v further_a that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o cathecisme_n and_o be_v to_o answer_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o godfather_n which_o do_v then_o in_o religious_a word_n and_o prayer_n exorcism_n or_o adjuration_n to_o expel_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v his_o power_n in_o he_o must_v be_v use_v a_o little_a salt_n must_v be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o forehead_n eye_n breast_n shoulder_n and_o ear_n and_o last_o with_o the_o priest_n spittle_n his_o nostril_n and_o ear_n must_v be_v anoint_v now_o these_o thing_n thus_o finish_v than_o he_o be_v admit_v or_o bring_v to_o the_o font_n where_o next_o follow_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o second_o order_n which_o there_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o then_o be_v he_o thrice_o ask_v whither_o he_o do_v abrenounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o thrice_o he_o or_o his_o godfather_n make_v answer_n abrenuntio_fw-la i_o do_v abrenounce_v and_o then_o likewise_o he_o be_v ask_v whither_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whereunto_o answer_n be_v make_v credo_fw-la i_o believe_v and_o last_o whither_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v be_v demand_v whereunto_o answer_n be_v make_v volo_fw-la i_o will_v he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o font_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n either_o be_v dip_v into_o the_o water_n or_o by_o have_v water_n pour_v or_o sprinkle_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o country_n where_o the_o party_n be_v baptize_v where_o be_v also_o further_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o holy_a council_n that_o at_o the_o most_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o godfather_n and_o one_o godmother_n thus_o to_o answer_v and_o undertake_v for_o the_o baptize_v both_o because_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o instruction_n through_o a_o multitude_n of_o master_n may_v be_v trouble_v and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v so_o to_o provide_v lest_o otherwise_o betwixt_o too_o many_o such_o spiritual_a affinity_n shall_v grow_v as_o may_v hinder_v marriage_n among_o man_n too_o much_o for_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o book_n further_o say_v most_o wise_o by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o there_o shall_v grow_v such_o affinity_n not_o only_o betwixt_o the_o baptize_v and_o baptizer_n but_o also_o between_o the_o baptize_v and_o the_o surety_n and_o the_o baptize_v his_o true_a parent_n that_o thenceforth_o none_o of_o they_o may_v marry_v together_o that_o also_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o there_o also_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v may_v not_o so_o promise_v &_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o so_z that_o rather_o it_o weâ—_n appear_v how_o far_o this_o spiritual_a education_n differ_v from_o the_o carnal_a belike_o the_o author_n of_o this_o catechism_n &_o the_o council_n &_o pope_n that_o set_v he_o a_o work_n &_o command_v the_o publish_v of_o his_o book_n have_v quite_o forget_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o natural_a parent_n you_o father_n bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o instruction_n &_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 6._o ver_fw-la 4._o or_o else_o they_o be_v at_o a_o flat_a point_n they_o care_v not_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v teach_v now_o your_o ceremony_n of_o the_o lust_n sort_n as_o he_o set_v they_o out_o be_v these_o baptism_n minister_v &_o finish_v the_o baptize_v crown_n of_o the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n a_o white_a garment_n or_o at_o least_o a_o white_a sudariolun_n that_o be_v handkerchief_n or_o cloth_n to_o wipe_v away_o sweat_v withal_o be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o a_o burn_a wax_n candle_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o last_o his_o name_n must_v be_v give_v he_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v the_o 5._o thing_n aforesaid_a mention_v in_o these_o place_n to_o such_o a_o number_n as_o these_o and_o yet_o the_o tridentine_a council_n who_o mind_n this_o author_n plain_o set_v out_o think_v all_o these_o so_o necessary_a can_v 13._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la that_o it_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v contenne_n omit_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o alter_v any_o of_o these_o and_o the_o more_z be_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o your_o own_o doctor_n durand_n dorbel_n herolt_n &_o other_o you_o observe_v not_o these_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n with_o the_o opinion_n that_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o such_o matter_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v observe_v wtal_a that_o be_v in_o hâ—lding_v stilfast_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o your_o conscience_n &_o observe_v they_o for_o decency_n comeliness_n &_o edification_n wtout_fw-fr opinion_n of_o holiness_n necessity_n &_o merit_n therein_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o order_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n but_o most_o gross_o superstitious_o &_o idolatrous_o have_v you_o teach_v man_n to_o impute_v to_o a_o number_n of_o they_o as_o namely_o to_o your_o exorcism_n anoint_v &_o cross_v such_o force_n &_o efficacy_n as_o that_o not_o only_o you_o have_v make_v they_o to_o encroach_v far_o upon_o the_o use_n &_o effect_v of_o baptism_n itself_o but_o also_o you_o have_v &_o do_v attribute_v so_o great_a &_o so_o many_o spiritual_a grace_n &_o effect_n to_o they_o that_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v leave_v as_o special_a to_o baptism_n nay_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o that_o he_o see_v that_o these_o &_o such_o other_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n among_o you_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v but_o of_o humane_a devise_n &_o invention_n be_v more_o careful_o urge_v &_o observe_v they_o that_o very_a order_n that_o express_o it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o about_o &_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o you_o dare_v not_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o order_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o appoint_v &_o use_v rather_o as_o you_o do_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o minister_a of_o they_o than_o a_o language_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v &_o be_v edify_v by_o &_o so_o say_v amen_o with_o understanding_n to_o your_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n nether_a dare_v you_o thus_o to_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n &_o accurse_v they_o that_o omit_v any_o of_o your_o addition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v upon_o you_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o to_o bereave_v the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n wtall_a by_o your_o new_a find_v term_n and_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n pervert_v quite_o the_o use_n &_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o life_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n whereas_o by_o his_o ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n and_o abasement_n for_o
be_v so_o full_a &_o fast_o of_o your_o side_n therein_o as_o you_o pretend_v i_o will_v vouchsafe_v so_o much_o further_a pain_n as_o particular_o to_o examine_v all_o your_o quotation_n out_o of_o they_o the_o first_o man_n you_o name_n be_v tertullian_n and_o in_o he_o you_o send_v we_o to_o two_o place_n for_o your_o anoint_v and_o abrenuntiation_n to_o his_o book_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la and_o for_o thrice_o dip_v to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la wherein_o it_o seem_v a_o little_a you_o mistake_v your_o note_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o abrenuntiation_n that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o former_a place_n in_o the_o late_a indeed_o there_o be_v but_o you_o quote_v the_o former_a for_o it_o &_o not_o the_o late_a at_o all_o whereby_o any_o man_n may_v see_v you_o take_v your_o quotation_n upon_o trust_n and_o never_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o author_n themselves_o and_o that_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v father_v upon_o the_o late_a place_n through_o ignorance_n you_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o former_a anoint_v i_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a place_n i_o grant_v but_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o your_o anoint_v can_v i_o either_o find_v there_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n quote_v by_o you_o for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o confess_v he_o mention_v thrice_o dip_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o to_o justify_v your_o ceremony_n or_o manner_n of_o baptise_v see_v as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o out_o of_o your_o tridentine_a cathechism_n in_o this_o point_n you_o be_v so_o indifferent_a whither_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o dip_v pour_v or_o sprinkle_v &_o never_o once_o there_o prescribe_v this_o fashion_n of_o thrice_o dip_v as_o necessary_a your_o second_o author_n be_v cyprian_a who_o you_o say_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o epistle_n epist_n the_o twelve_o do_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a chrism_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v wherein_o your_o note_n gatherer_n abuse_v you_o for_o doubtless_o in_o that_o epistle_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o chrism_n or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n about_o baptism_n indeed_o in_o the_o 12_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v with_o oil_n but_o holy_a chrism_n he_o call_v it_o not_o but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n both_o tertullian_n and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o their_o work_n sundry_a time_n mention_v chrism_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o baptize_v but_o they_o go_v too_o far_o both_o in_o urge_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o in_o attribute_v unto_o it_o such_o divine_a grace_n as_o they_o do_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n of_o the_o learned_a thought_n that_o therein_o they_o be_v both_o the_o scholar_n of_o montanus_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v of_o whosoever_o they_o learn_v thus_o to_o urge_v this_o ceremony_n to_o the_o obscure_n &_o preiudice_v of_o the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n as_o too_o gross_o they_o do_v in_o tie_v rather_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v to_o it_o them_z to_z baptism_n they_o never_o learn_v it_o other_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o any_o sound_a christian_a nor_o may_v any_o christian_a more_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o urge_v it_o and_o use_v it_o as_o they_o do_v because_o they_o do_v so_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o montanist_n because_o tertullian_n be_v so_o or_o to_o hold_v rebaptisation_n of_o they_o that_o before_o be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n because_o cyprian_n do_v so_o your_o next_o man_n be_v origen_n to_o who_o 12._o homily_n without_o any_o further_a addition_n and_o to_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n without_o name_v unto_o we_o any_o of_o these_o place_n you_o send_v we_o for_o abrenuntiation_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o baptise_a his_o forehead_n wherein_o it_o be_v your_o hap_n to_o show_v as_o great_a negligence_n and_o ignorance_n as_o may_v be_v for_o origen_n write_v many_o time_n 12._o homily_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n whereas_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o your_o kind_n of_o quote_v of_o he_o that_o you_o think_v he_o have_v do_v so_o but_o once_o and_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o 12._o homily_n that_o he_o write_v find_v i_o these_o two_o ceremony_n mention_v and_o as_o for_o the_o diverse_a other_o place_n in_o his_o work_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o when_o you_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o name_v they_o your_o answer_n will_v be_v as_o easy_o make_v next_o be_v chrysostome_n of_o who_o you_o allege_v two_o place_n his_o 12._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 4._o and_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o both_o these_o only_a for_o renuntiation_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o forehead_n but_o not_o express_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o renuntiation_n indeed_o but_o so_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o former_a whereby_o again_o one_o may_v see_v how_o you_o never_o turn_v to_o these_o place_n and_o read_v they_o yourself_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n or_o both_o you_o father_n that_o upon_o your_o former_a note_a place_n which_o you_o shall_v attribute_v to_o the_o late_a as_o here_o that_o upon_o origen_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v leave_v to_o chrysostom_n and_o so_o show_v your_o error_n in_o both_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o thus_o oversee_v against_o we_o or_o for_o you_o more_o then_o for_o we_o see_v both_o these_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n be_v retain_v and_o use_v among_o we_o in_o far_o better_a manner_n then_o with_o you_o now_o follow_v augustine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o quote_v we_o in_o psalm_n 31._o aug._n lib._n 15._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelagianum_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o item_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupiscentiâ_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o in_o johannem_fw-la tract_n 33._o in_o canonicam_fw-la johannis_n tract_n 3._o &_o troth_n 6._o &_o de_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la cap._n 31._o de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o &_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la sacris_fw-la that_o be_v eleven_o place_n in_o all_o wherein_o yet_o you_o have_v more_o gross_o shame_v yourself_o then_o in_o the_o former_a for_o first_o of_o all_o in_o these_o eleven_o place_n there_o be_v but_o three_o wherein_o i_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o your_o ceremony_n and_o that_o be_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n against_o julian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o twenty_o chapter_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupiscentiâ_fw-la and_o in_o his_o thirty_o one_o chapter_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la and_o lay_v all_o these_o three_o together_o and_o there_o be_v mention_v only_o three_o that_o be_v exorcism_n exufflation_n and_o abrenuntiation_n whereof_o we_o use_v one_o aswell_o as_o you_o namely_o abrenuntiation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o thereof_o you_o yourselves_o have_v but_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o we_o aswell_o give_v over_o both_o the_o other_o as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o first_o of_o they_o second_o you_o send_v we_o indefinite_o to_o his_o fifteen_o book_n as_o you_o do_v before_o to_o origens_n twelve_o homily_n not_o tell_v we_o what_o 15._o book_n you_o mean_v think_v belike_o that_o he_o have_v never_o write_v but_o once_o 15._o book_n of_o one_o title_n whereas_o every_o one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o work_n know_v the_o contrary_n if_o you_o say_v you_o mean_v his_o 15_o book_n against_o julian_n then_o therein_o you_o show_v as_o much_o ignorance_n for_o against_o he_o he_o write_v but_o 6._o three_o you_o father_n upon_o aug._n two_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la &_o one_o the_o he_o qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la sacris_fw-la whereas_o indeed_o in_o all_o augustine_n tome_n there_o be_v no_o book_n that_o simple_o &_o bare_o bear_v those_o title_n to_o be_v find_v he_o write_v one_o book_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la &_o 4_o de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la cathecumenos_fw-gr but_o in_o no_o 7_o nor_o 11_o chapter_n of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n for_o your_o purpose_n but_o none_o at_o all_o he_o have_v write_v that_o in_o title_n come_v any_o thing_n near_o the_o other_o you_o father_n upon_o he_o but_o i_o imagine_v that_o if_o your_o eyesight_n or_o memory_n have_v not_o fail_v you_o you_o shall_v
well_o to_o prove_v that_o then_o of_o such_o notorious_a fault_n there_o be_v use_v and_o look_v for_o public_a and_o sorrowful_a confession_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o enumeration_n of_o all_o sin_n remember_v in_o secret_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n sure_o i_o be_o in_o that_o sermon_n before_o he_o come_v to_o these_o word_n contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o very_a point_n he_o teach_v that_o veniam_fw-la peccatis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la solus_fw-la potest_fw-la ille_fw-la largiri_fw-la qui_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la portavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o only_o can_v give_v we_o pardon_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o bear_v our_o sin_n &c._n &c._n add_v straight_o man_n can_v be_v great_a than_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n by_o his_o indulgence_n remit_v or_o forgive_v that_o which_o be_v grievous_o commit_v against_o god_n lest_o so_o to_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v this_o fault_n come_v unto_o his_o other_o that_o he_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v say_v long_o ago_o hier._n 17._o curse_a be_v that_o man_n that_o have_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n and_o therefore_o both_o immediate_o and_o through_o that_o sermon_n he_o be_v earnest_a to_o move_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o fly_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o weep_v and_o mourning_n now_o indeed_o both_o for_o their_o better_a direction_n to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n effectual_o and_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n and_o testification_n of_o their_o repentance_n to_o be_v unfeigned_a he_o will_v have_v confession_n of_o such_o their_o fall_n to_o be_v make_v with_o all_o sorrowfulnes_n before_o the_o lord_n priest_n let_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o his_o only_a be_v receive_v and_o your_o auricular_a confession_n will_v come_v short_a home_o for_o if_o none_o but_o such_o that_o have_v so_o fall_v as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o shall_v confess_v such_o their_o fall_n and_o that_o only_a to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o teach_v without_o all_o opinion_n when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o any_o can_v absolve_v they_o but_o god_n your_o confessor_n and_o ghostly_a father_n as_o you_o term_v they_o may_v be_v set_v a_o beg_n for_o any_o live_n they_o can_v get_v by_o hear_v of_o confession_n the_o next_o you_o allege_v be_v origen_n upon_o the_o 37._o psalm_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o hom._n upon_o leviticus_fw-la wherein_o indeed_o he_o counsel_v those_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o grievous_a sin_n though_o secret_a yet_o to_o seek_v out_o some_o discreet_a and_o skilful_a physician_n to_o open_v their_o disease_n and_o distress_n of_o mind_n unto_o that_o according_a to_o his_o counsel_n and_o advise_v they_o may_v do_v either_o in_o public_o confess_v of_o they_o or_o otherwise_o in_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n fate_v by_o origen_n in_o these_o two_o place_n but_o this_o his_o counsel_n may_v be_v follow_v thorough_o and_o yet_o you_o come_v very_o short_a of_o prove_v the_o necessity_n by_o god_n law_n of_o your_o auricular_a confession_n or_o special_a and_o precise_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n the_o physic_n that_o they_o fight_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n in_o these_o case_n be_v direction_n how_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o recover_v comfort_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o comfortable_a doctrine_n and_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o seek_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n be_v absolution_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o they_o unto_o you_o for_o your_o so_o confess_v so_o that_o neither_o for_o matter_n to_o be_v confess_v nor_o for_o the_o end_n thereof_o have_v you_o any_o warrant_n and_o countenance_n from_o they_o after_o origen_n augustine_n 2._o book_n the_o visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la be_v produce_v in_o which_o book_n the_o author_n threaten_v damnation_n to_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v shun_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n &_o yet_o take_v not_o occasion_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o they_o can_v not_o shun_v to_o repent_v and_o amend_v but_o if_o they_o judge_v and_o amend_v themselves_o he_o do_v not_o so_o allen_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o those_o book_n be_v augustine_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o erasmus_n censure_v thereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sermo_fw-la locutulei_fw-la nec_fw-la docti_fw-la nec_fw-la diserti_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o some_o prattler_n neither_o learned_a nor_o eloquent_a yea_o he_o add_v what_o forehead_n or_o mind_n have_v they_o that_o thrust_v upon_o we_o such_o writing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n say_v flat_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o &_o therefore_o with_o far_o more_o credit_n to_o your_o cause_n may_v you_o have_v let_v this_o testimony_n alone_o and_o never_o have_v mention_v it_o but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o no_o more_o can_v be_v ground_v thereupon_o but_o that_o be_v think_v it_o good_a to_o further_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o party_n that_o he_o shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o and_o offend_v god_n church_n withal_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o correption_n admonition_n or_o consolation_n as_o he_o see_v good_a and_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o simple_o against_o such_o as_o do_v refuse_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n minister_n but_o only_o against_o such_o as_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v do_v not_o repent_v for_o he_o say_v si_fw-la ea_fw-la confiteri_fw-la aut_fw-la emendare_fw-la noluerint_fw-la and_o again_o si_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la permanserint_fw-la that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v they_o nor_o amend_v and_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o evil_a beside_o if_o the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o you_o be_v well_o mark_v it_o will_v thereby_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o that_o there_o be_v then_o so_o many_o reason_n that_o stay_v man_n as_o there_o by_o that_o author_n word_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v from_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o think_v that_o so_o to_o confess_v sin_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o you_o will_v now_o pretend_v you_o to_o be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v either_o thought_n to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a by_o god_n law_n or_o it_o then_o have_v be_v think_v and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o set_a law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confess_v sin_n in_o secret_a to_o the_o minister_n why_o have_v not_o you_o nor_o yet_o any_o of_o your_o side_n bring_v we_o any_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o ever_o use_v either_o of_o these_o reason_n to_o persuade_v man_n unto_o it_o cyril_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n upon_o joh._n cap._n 56._o be_v the_o four_o man_n you_o cite_v for_o this_o purpose_n which_o place_n if_o you_o have_v ever_o read_v you_o shall_v have_v find_v he_o to_o set_v down_o this_o first_o as_o a_o most_o sure_a principle_n that_o only_a god_n be_v he_o that_o must_v loose_v a_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n for_o to_o who_o else_o say_v he_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deliver_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o unto_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n himself_o which_o position_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v there_o will_v be_v small_a have_v make_v to_o your_o ear_n shrift_n but_o then_o indeed_o it_o follow_v in_o he_o how_o then_o do_v christ_n give_v this_o divine_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n whereunto_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o give_v it_o they_o because_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o they_o forgive_v sin_n which_o he_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o use_v their_o ministry_n to_o baptise_v man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o rebuke_v of_o sinner_n and_o by_o show_v they_o favour_n again_o as_o paul_n deal_v with_o the_o man_n of_o corinth_n so_o that_o you_o see_v his_o doctrine_n be_v there_o that_o man_n come_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v our_o ministry_n effectual_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n where_o to_o make_v auricular_a confession_n to_o man_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o reckon_v up_o as_o any_o mean_n whereby_o in_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n forgive_v any_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o due_a season_n be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n he_o send_v we_o there_o you_o see_v to_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n deal_n with_o the_o man_n of_o corinth_n of_o
this_o life_n to_o prove_v both_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o but_o take_v a_o view_n first_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o have_v speak_v thereof_o &_o how_o uncertaine_o and_o inconstant_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o origen_n both_o because_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_a &_o because_o he_o be_v first_o name_v in_o the_o very_a second_o place_n here_o quote_v by_o albin_n he_o speak_v of_o purge_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o other_o of_o purge_v in_o such_o fire_n as_o will_v consume_v in_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n their_o wood_n hay_n &_o stubble_n that_o they_o build_v thereupon_o that_o so_o when_o their_o soul_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n which_o with_o those_o unconsume_v they_o can_v which_o consume_v fire_n he_o say_v be_v god_n for_o his_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v these_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o purification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reserve_v himself_o to_o sorrowful_a &_o painful_a purification_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o torment_n may_v purge_v he_o who_o neither_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n nor_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v purge_v and_o in_o the_o other_o preach_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v grant_v to_o man_n alive_a and_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a his_o word_n the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o to_o look_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a that_o they_o carry_v no_o wood_n hay_n nor_o stubble_n with_o they_o unconsume_v be_v these_o if_o after_o christ_n the_o foundation_n thou_o build_v thereupon_o not_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a stone_n only_o in_o the_o mind_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o such_o but_o also_o hay_n wood_n &_o stubble_n what_o will_v thou_o be_v do_v with_o thou_o when_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n whither_o will_v thou_o with_o thy_o wood_n hay_n &_o stubble_n enter_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o so_o defile_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o for_o they_o tarry_v without_o &_o for_o the_o other_o lose_v thy_o reward_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v neither_o what_o follow_v then_o but_o the_o first_o for_o these_o fire_n be_v give_v thou_o to_o consume_v they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o consume_a fire_n of_o these_o whereupon_o a_o little_a after_o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v know_v their_o own_o fault_n &_o in_o time_n amend_v they_o the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 11._o chapter_n upon_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o other_o in_o 12._o homily_n upon_o hieremie_n even_o as_o albine_n cit_v he_o now_o who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o that_o the_o purge_a place_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v hell_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v in_o this_o life_n while_o god_n child_n warn_v in_o time_n while_o they_o be_v here_o do_v let_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n both_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o consume_v in_o they_o all_o their_o unsuitable_a build_n to_o the_o foundation_n whither_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n or_o manner_n what_o place_n then_o be_v these_o unless_o the_o papist_n be_v grow_v now_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o hell_n and_o their_o purgatory_n be_v quite_o pull_v down_o and_o all_o become_v very_a hell_n or_o else_o that_o their_o purgatory_n be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o allege_v either_o for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a further_n touch_v origens_n fancy_n about_o purge_v after_o this_o life_n august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 17._o say_v that_o the_o very_a devil_n &_o his_o angel_n after_o certain_a grievous_a and_o long_a last_a punishment_n shall_v be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o those_o torment_n and_o join_v again_o in_o society_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o origen_n believe_v and_o upon_o luke_n hom_n 14._o origen_n himself_o say_v i_o think_v after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o all_o shall_v stand_v need_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v we_o for_o none_o can_v arise_v again_o without_o his_o defiling_n and_o upon_o the_o 36._o ps_n hom_n 3._o he_o write_v that_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o all_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o purge_a fire_n though_o he_o be_v paul_n or_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o num._n hom_n 25._o which_o if_o you_o understand_v of_o any_o purge_a fire_n of_o tribulation_n or_o of_o the_o inward_a effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o lighten_v &_o to_o purge_v &_o consume_v our_o dark_a sinful_a and_o erroneous_a heart_n for_o so_o sometime_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v then_o these_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purgatory_n which_o be_v after_o this_o life_n if_o otherwise_o you_o understand_v he_o of_o some_o fire_n to_o purge_v after_o this_o life_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o any_o proctor_n for_o your_o purgatory_n to_o the_o which_o you_o send_v only_o the_o middle_a sort_n neither_o very_o good_a nor_o very_o bad_a a_o man_n therefore_o may_v well_o think_v that_o you_o be_v near_o drive_v for_o proof_n for_o your_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a when_o you_o run_v to_o these_o or_o any_o such_o place_n in_o origen_n that_o speak_v thereof_o so_o variablie_o and_o not_o only_o far_o from_o your_o sense_n but_o sometime_o even_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n aswell_o as_o in_o we_o very_o heretical_o now_o as_o for_o augustine_n if_o what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o purgatory_n be_v well_o consider_v your_o argument_n from_o he_o will_v prove_v as_o weak_a as_o from_o origen_n for_o whereas_o some_o of_o you_o allege_v he_o upon_o the_o 103._o psal_n serm_n 3._o for_o purgatory_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o that_o purge_n by_o fire_n which_o he_o suppose_v will_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v on_o fire_n and_o the_o good_a separate_v from_o the_o bad_a which_o fancy_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o fall_v into_o then_o to_o hold_v with_o origen_n that_o there_o be_v any_o purge_n in_o hell_n the_o same_o augustine_n most_o common_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulalation_n and_o affliction_n wkereby_o man_n be_v try_v and_o purge_v as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o life_n as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n and_o as_o for_o a_o mean_a place_n of_o purge_v any_o betwixt_o death_n &_o the_o judgement_n he_o write_v sometime_o confident_o that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o sometime_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n for_o in_o his_o five_o book_n hypognost_o against_o the_o pelagian_n he_o acknowledge_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o godly_a and_o hel-fire_n for_o the_o wicked_a but_o a_o three_o place_n say_v he_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ser_fw-mi 14._o he_o acknowledge_v these_o two_o again_o but_o a_o middle_a place_n he_o utterlie_o deni_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o when_o he_o say_v thus_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o pelagian_o three_o place_n which_o they_o assign_v for_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v but_o then_o yet_o i_o reply_v and_o say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v resolve_v of_o the_o popish_a three_o place_n purgatory_n he_o will_v and_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v not_o four_o place_n and_o not_o no_o three_o if_o to_o this_o it_o be_v rejoin_v as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v by_o some_o that_o he_o dispute_v not_o there_o whither_o there_o be_v any_o more_o place_n than_o two_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o whither_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o two_o everlasting_a receptacle_n after_o that_o judgement_n also_o to_o continue_v and_o that_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o he_o be_v resolute_a there_o be_v but_o two_o how_o then_o will_v they_o shift_v that_o of_o his_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 13._o cap._n 8._o where_n devide_v all_o that_o die_v into_o good_a and_o bad_a immediate_o upon_o their_o death_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o rest_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o other_o be_v in_o pain_n while_o the_o body_n of_o those_o rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o other_o to_o everlasting_a pain_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n for_o here_o they_o can_v deny_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n &_o state_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o
aside_o of_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o the_o banish_n of_o all_o temptation_n because_o they_o die_v not_o but_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o seem_v to_o die_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o rejoice_v for_o their_o rest_n so_o beg_v for_o ourselves_o consummation_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o such_o so_o depart_v we_o call_v the_o poor_a together_o and_o satisfy_v they_o with_o victual_n in_o token_n of_o our_o joy_n &_o thankfulness_n for_o their_o quietness_n &_o rest_n he_o that_o get_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n here_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o and_o therefore_o say_v david_n forgive_v i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v refresh_v before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v say_v ambrofe_n de_fw-fr hono_fw-la mortis_fw-la cap._n 2._o and_o cyprian_a against_o demetrian_a say_v most_o flat_o when_o one_o be_v go_v hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n &_o de_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la again_o he_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n find_v thou_o when_o he_o call_v thou_o even_o such_o a_o one_o also_o will_v he_o judge_v thou_o chrysostome_n be_v as_o flat_a as_o ambrose_n in_o these_o point_n for_o upon_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o hebrew_n hom_n 4._o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n now_o we_o shall_v have_v grace_n &_o mercy_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o gift_n after_o of_o judgement_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr eucharistiâ_fw-la in_o eucaen_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o after_o this_o life_n end_v no_o negotiation_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o suffering_n or_o strive_v that_o of_o crown_n this_o of_o labour_n that_o of_o ease_n this_o of_o sorrow_n that_o of_o reward_n &_o therefore_o in_o the_o 7._o hom_o upon_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o hebrew_n show_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o solemnity_n use_v at_o burial_n he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n &_o give_v he_o thank_n that_o have_v crown_v &_o take_v to_o himself_o our_o brother_n depart_v &_o free_v he_o from_o his_o labour_n &_o servitude_n be_v not_o our_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n for_o this_o &_o our_o sing_n omne_fw-la ista_fw-la gaudentium_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o do_n of_o man_n that_o rejoice_v &_o de_fw-fr beato_fw-la philogonio_fw-la most_o confident_o he_o write_v ego_fw-la fide_fw-la iubeo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o do_v pawn_v my_o credit_n if_o any_o depart_n from_o his_o sin_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n &_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o promise_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v return_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o that_o god_n will_v require_v nothing_o more_o of_o he_o to_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o come_v to_o augustin_n he_o in_o his_o 80._o epistle_n to_o hesichius_n say_v in_o what_o state_n soever_o thy_o last_o day_n find_v thou_o in_o the_o same_o will_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n come_v upon_o thou_o for_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o every_o man_n die_v such_o a_o one_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o upon_o the_o 25._o psa_fw-la he_o plain_o wish_v that_o only_o the_o price_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o he_o for_o his_o perfect_a freedom_n and_o deliverance_n herein_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n full_a of_o their_o side_n for_o first_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1._o and_o that_o he_o so_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 1._o pe._n 2._o second_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o even_o thenceforth_o immediate_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o apo._n 14._o and_o three_o likewise_o direct_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o ill_a man_n once_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n for_o he_o pro._n 11._o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n in_o a_o readiness_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n call_v we_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o for_o ever_o what_o stir_n soever_o we_o make_v to_o provide_v oil_n after_o mat._n 25._o and_o last_o in_o these_o upon_o these_o ground_n all_o man_n be_v urge_v while_o the_o day_n last_v while_o the_o acceptable_a time_n or_o day_n of_o salvation_n endure_v while_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o and_o may_v be_v find_v &_o while_o they_o have_v time_n to_o work_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v and_o therefore_o if_o these_o father_n as_o man_n at_o any_o time_n or_o any_o other_o either_o by_o their_o example_n or_o writing_n have_v in_o any_o point_n never_o so_o little_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o sort_n cross_v themselves_o &_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n either_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o in_o lay_v any_o ground_n or_o occasion_n thereof_o we_o may_v bold_o leave_v they_o &_o choose_v rather_o to_o cleave_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a examine_v of_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n quotation_n for_o their_o kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_z his_o first_o man_n be_v tert._n for_o high_a he_o can_v go_v to_o fetch_v any_o show_n of_o colour_n for_o this_o matter_n unless_o he_o will_v run_v to_o apocrypha_fw-la writing_n to_o philosopher_n &_o poet_n to_o heretic_n or_o to_o the_o notorious_o know_v counterfeit_a writing_n of_o clement_n &_o such_o like_a and_o out_o of_o this_o tertullian_n he_o allege_v two_o place_n the_o first_o out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogamiâ_n &_o the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la both_o which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o after_o he_o becane_a a_o montanist_n as_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o argument_n of_o those_o two_o book_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v for_o in_o the_o late_a he_o mention_v the_o new_a prophecy_n thereby_o understanding_n montanus_n fancy_n &_o in_o the_o other_o he_o most_o plain_o conden_v second_v marriage_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o hierom_n have_v true_o note_v upon_o titus_n and_o therefore_o both_o there_o he_o condemn_v that_o book_n as_o a_o heretical_a book_n and_o also_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o church_n albine_v therefore_o have_v aptly_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o seek_v out_o a_o heretic_n in_o his_o heretical_a write_n to_o be_v the_o first_o man_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o patronise_a of_o this_o popish_a heresy_n of_o he_o but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o of_o heretic_n to_o speak_v for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whereunto_o i_o reply_v that_o if_o ever_o he_o write_v any_o thing_n therein_o to_o serve_v your_o turn_n he_o learn_v it_o of_o no_o better_a schoolmaster_n then_o of_o such_o or_o of_o philosopher_n their_o ordinary_a teacher_n for_o as_o he_o himself_o write_v the_o prescript_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n so_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o error_n have_v be_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o philosopher_n and_o touch_v this_o particular_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la he_o write_v that_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o pythagoras_n empedocles_n and_o plato_n assign_v for_o soul_n depart_v heaven_n hell_n and_o a_o third_o purify_n place_n and_o in_o that_o book_n he_o show_v that_o montanus_n his_o master_n hold_v that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v in_o hell_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o low_a part_n that_o only_o perfect_a man_n and_o martyr_n go_v to_o heaven_n straight_o and_o that_o all_o small_a offence_n must_v be_v punish_v after_o this_o life_n to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n his_o paraclet_n so_o expound_v that_o of_o mat._n ca._n the_o inf_n &_o ult_v and_o in_o that_o book_n also_o he_o tell_v of_o a_o woman_n lie_v to_o be_v bury_v that_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n over_o she_o lift_v up_o her_o hand_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o heretic_n montanus_n &_o his_o paraclet_n may_v be_v very_o fit_a schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n further_o that_o you_o may_v see_v not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o
&_o true_a word_n of_o god_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v you_o be_v i_o will_v man_n will_v &_o can_v read_v they_o as_o you_o wish_v for_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v far_o more_o with_o we_o they_o with_o you_o never_o a_o christian_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v all_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o your_o forge_a gospel_n as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n but_o to_o look_v in_o their_o work_n or_o to_o read_v those_o place_n that_o be_v quote_v by_o i_o and_o diverse_a other_o that_o have_v confute_v your_o heresy_n many_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o their_o authority_n let_v they_o then_o that_o have_v any_o eye_n behold_v the_o hazard_n that_o you_o run_v into_o and_o so_o many_o other_o throughout_o the_o world_n which_o follow_v your_o opinion_n we_o opinion_n even_o thus_o do_v you_o with_o we_o if_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o accuse_v a_o other_o of_o falsehood_n and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o do_v seek_v to_o atteinte_v the_o defendant_n will_v not_o one_o think_v his_o matter_n very_o great_a or_o his_o knowledge_n very_o small_a to_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o crime_n which_o if_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o himself_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o o_o most_o simple_a sheep_n which_o seek_v with_o feign_a argument_n to_o condemn_v not_o one_o or_o two_o enough_o two_o these_o be_v but_o word_n fear_v they_o not_o but_o see_v the_o man_n have_v nothing_o else_o he_o think_v good_a belike_o to_o have_v enough_o of_o they_o and_o those_o swell_v enough_o but_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o catholic_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n since_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o have_v refuse_v and_o reprove_v your_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a &_o have_v teach_v we_o this_o that_o we_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n but_o now_o to_o answer_v unto_o that_o that_o be_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o &_o that_o which_o a_o number_n of_o your_o flock_n have_v tell_v i_o when_o i_o have_v confer_v with_o they_o which_o be_v that_o tale_n that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o ignorance_n will_v excuse_v any_o that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a you_o tell_v but_o a_o tale_n the_o error_n of_o our_o predecessor_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o good_a simple_a people_n go_v to_o work_v after_o the_o gross_a sort_n think_v to_o do_v well_o and_o that_o as_o than_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v well_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_v through_o your_o gospel_n i_o say_v that_o in_o this_o you_o be_v deceive_v more_o than_o half_a the_o value_n of_o your_o religion_n ke_v religion_n you_o will_v seem_v then_o belike_o that_o your_o simâ—le_n and_o ignorant_a papist_n have_v all_o be_v great_a and_o profound_a claâ—_n ke_v for_o before_o some_o of_o they_o die_v they_o have_v forget_v more_o they_o ever_o you_o have_v learn_v for_o all_o that_o that_o you_o know_v you_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o their_o book_n or_o steal_v it_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n interpret_n both_o their_o work_n &_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o have_v all_o err_v your_o colour_a excuse_n of_o simplicity_n can_v avail_v they_o nothing_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v accuse_v they_o if_o devotion_n if_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v you_o cite_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o excuse_v any_o but_o why_o plead_v you_o then_o sometime_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n the_o gospel_n say_v 4._o say_v 2._o corinth_n 4._o s._n paul_n have_v be_v hide_v it_o have_v be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o have_v perish_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o which_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v they_o if_o that_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v hide_v have_v perish_v wherefore_o do_v your_o excuse_n serve_v they_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a i_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v not_o err_v nor_o that_o you_o only_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o they_o all_o condemn_v to_o my_o judgement_n our_o ancestor_n with_o all_o their_o simplicity_n do_v never_o err_v so_o much_o as_o your_o disciple_n do_v to_o follow_v such_o master_n loathsome_a master_n this_o brag_n have_v be_v use_v so_o often_o without_o proof_n that_o now_o it_o be_v steal_v and_o loathsome_a as_o condemn_v that_o faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v &_o maintain_v these_o 1500._o year_n to_o maintain_v those_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o hell_n many_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o &_o now_o be_v call_v up_o again_o by_o martin_n luther_n caluin_n &_o his_o fellow_n the_o xxxviii_o chapter_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o brag_n wherewith_o you_o begin_v again_o this_o chapter_n by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o answer_v of_o the_o former_a have_v appear_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o already_o but_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o or_o any_o for_o you_o to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o bring_v we_o forth_o this_o number_n of_o doctor_n confessor_n &_o martyr_n that_o you_o here_o boast_v of_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v indeed_o by_o their_o own_o word_n or_o other_o good_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v live_v &_o die_v so_o on_o your_o side_n as_o you_o here_o pretend_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o one_o of_o we_o or_o other_o will_v easy_o make_v it_o evident_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v far_o great_a in_o word_n and_o show_v than_o you_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n you_o will_v have_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o only_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n to_o he_o you_o have_v forbear_v by_o their_o testimony_n live_v and_o die_v here_o to_o confirm_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o you_o do_v use_v at_o this_o day_n but_o alas_o your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o indeed_o not_o only_o the_o tediousness_n of_o it_o to_o yourself_o but_o the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o altogether_o draw_v you_o to_o be_v glad_a to_o use_v this_o pretty_a shift_n &_o piece_n of_o cunning_a to_o salve_v your_o credit_n &_o your_o cause_n with_o he_o consider_v therefore_o what_o already_o have_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o father_n quote_v by_o you_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o who_o evidence_n for_o those_o matter_n belike_o you_o dare_v be_v bold_a &_o what_o otherwise_o upon_o sundry_a other_o occasion_n in_o answer_v of_o your_o book_n i_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o they_o direct_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o that_o you_o say_v you_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o your_o question_n with_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o your_o brag_n here_o to_o be_v but_o a_o truth_n you_o have_v infer_v &_o put_v forth_o whither_o these_o doctor_n confessor_n &_o martyr_n that_o you_o talk_v of_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v childish_a frivolous_a &_o needle_n for_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o doctor_n confessor_n or_o martyr_n of_o any_o credit_n and_o worthy_a so_o to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n they_o teach_v and_o dye_v in_o but_o though_o in_o some_o of_o they_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o inclination_n towards_o some_o thing_n now_o hold_v by_o you_o that_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o not_o only_o they_o hold_v with_o we_o the_o foundation_n and_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o you_o be_v contrary_a both_o unto_o they_o &_o we_o but_o that_o also_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o grossness_n &_o impiety_n that_o you_o be_v therein_o fall_v into_o since_o that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o comfortable_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o principal_a point_n as_o they_o do_v though_o they_o as_o man_n build_v thereupon_o some_o wood_n hay_n &_o stubble_n yet_o the_o lord_n sound_v the_o mean_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o affliction_n so_o to_o descry_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o &_o to_o consume_v all_o that_o unsuitable_a build_n in_o they_o ere_o they_o go_v hence_o that_o we_o need_v not_o through_o any_o such_o scrupulositie_n of_o conscience_n as_o you_o imagine_v fear_v to_o give_v our_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o they_o for_o we_o fear_v not_o their_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o
word_n well_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o count_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n straight_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n as_o life_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o david_n then_o indifferent_o without_o any_o such_o nice_a distinction_n to_o use_v these_o word_n way_n and_o path_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o you_o be_v any_o thing_n conversant_a in_o his_o psalm_n look_v upon_o christ_n time_n whereunto_o he_o have_v a_o especial_a eye_n when_o he_o use_v these_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o geyson_n and_o rare_a then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v few_o follower_n then_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o virtuous_a life_n for_o even_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o philosopher_n make_v great_a show_n of_o that_o &_o that_o therefore_o to_o lead_v we_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n than_o manner_n he_o have_v utter_v those_o word_n immediate_o thereupon_o he_o add_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o as_o for_o david_n if_o your_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o that_o he_o place_v the_o word_n way_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o path_n in_o the_o late_a if_o you_o mark_v he_o well_o you_o shall_v oftentimes_o find_v he_o to_o invert_v that_o order_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o psalm_n 109._o because_o you_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o he_o refer_v way_n as_o well_o to_o manner_n as_o to_o religion_n he_o say_v take_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o consider_v that_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o idolatry_n and_o paganism_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v more_o common_a than_o christ_n religion_n &_o therefore_o have_v 10000_o that_o take_v it_o for_o true_a religion_n in_o comparison_n of_o one_o that_o take_v christ_n so_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o ever_o dare_v thus_o expound_v christ_n word_n for_o by_o your_o exposition_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o embrace_v paganism_n than_o his_o religion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o common_a beat_a way_n and_o his_o be_v but_o a_o small_a bie-path_n again_o in_o liberius_n his_o time_n when_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v one_o true_a catholic_a for_o a_o 100_o arrian_n insomuch_o that_o constantine_n say_v unto_o liberius_n that_o he_o alone_o favour_v athanasius_n theodor._n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o by_o your_o rule_n liberius_n do_v well_o in_o that_o see_v arrianisme_n to_o be_v the_o common_a way_n and_o his_o ancient_a religion_n that_o then_o be_v but_o as_o a_o bie-path_n wherein_o few_o walk_v that_o he_o yield_v his_o subscription_n to_o arrianisme_n indeed_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o pope_n liberius_n be_v of_o your_o mind_n &_o so_o long_v you_o care_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o pope_n on_o your_o side_n well_o yet_o if_o you_o have_v but_o remember_v that_o the_o turkish_a religion_n be_v at_o this_o day_n &_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n common_a to_o more_o than_o your_o own_o religion_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v it_o may_v have_v stay_v you_o from_o teach_v man_n to_o measure_v religion_n by_o the_o commonne_n of_o it_o or_o multitude_n of_o follower_n lest_o you_o shall_v have_v so_o persuade_v they_o to_o turkism_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o so_o see_v in_o comparison_n thereof_o we_o be_v but_o a_o narrow_a path_n wherein_o few_o do_v walk_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v follow_v us._n if_o your_o skill_n in_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o in_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n be_v no_o better_o than_o you_o have_v show_v in_o this_o you_o may_v very_o well_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o great_a master_n in_o your_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a kingdom_n of_o popery_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o there_o will_v ever_o any_o great_a reckon_n be_v make_v of_o you_o the_o xli_o chapter_n now_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o partition_n that_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o 34._o and_o 37._o of_o ezechiel_n and_o upon_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o weak_a and_o sickelie_o sheep_n and_o your_o disciple_n be_v the_o sheep_n that_o run_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n astray_o those_o that_o be_v our_o they_o our_o howsoever_o that_o title_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o they_o take_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o ill_a prelate_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o mercenarii_fw-la pastoris_fw-la but_o unto_o your_o minister_n the_o title_n of_o devour_a wolf_n may_v be_v apply_v conscience_n apply_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o conscience_n without_o any_o scrupulositie_n of_o conscience_n for_o you_o watch_v to_o none_o other_o intent_n but_o to_o make_v the_o sheep_n run_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o to_o devour_v they_o because_o that_o our_o pastor_n have_v not_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o excusable_a aswell_o for_o their_o silence_n as_o for_o their_o naughty_a life_n i_o see_v not_o your_o patriarch_n &_o zealous_a manifester_n amend_v much_o themselves_o the_o fault_n that_o they_o find_v in_o we_o for_o beside_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a experience_n that_o we_o have_v have_v by_o the_o trial_n that_o we_o have_v see_v to_o our_o cost_n in_o this_o realm_n within_o these_o five_o or_o six_o year_n lie_n year_n pen_v then_o by_o such_o that_o have_v teach_v their_o pen_n to_o write_v lie_n i_o have_v read_v full_a many_o a_o golden_a legend_n of_o your_o sacred_a martyr_n and_o holy_a bishop_n which_o do_v not_o altogether_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o pretend_a reform_a church_n and_o among_o other_o theodore_n de_fw-fr beza_n caluins_n successor_n in_o the_o pontificate_n seat_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o geneva_n of_o who_o such_o thing_n be_v preach_v abroad_o that_o if_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o be_v true_a ourselves_o true_a neither_o will_v â—e_v nor_o any_o of_o we_o so_o compare_v ourselves_o he_o be_v scant_o so_o good_a a_o man_n as_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o mislike_v they_o for_o their_o religion_n i_o will_v not_o allege_v to_o verify_v this_o any_o catholic_n author_n but_o soon_o of_o luther_n successor_n your_o first_o founder_n who_o teach_v you_o to_o write_v so_o learned_o i_o will_v say_v rail_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tilemanus_fw-la heshusius_fw-la a_o minister_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o latin_n the_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrif_n write_v in_o latin_n book_n that_o i_o have_v already_o note_v do_v open_o accuse_v the_o say_v beza_n of_o great_a infamy_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o content_v he_o content_v heat_v of_o contention_n make_v the_o man_n too_o credulous_a and_o so_o believe_v your_o malicious_a parasite_n that_o most_o impudent_o and_o false_o have_v forge_v these_o thing_n of_o he_o the_o fancy_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o lead_v a_o luxurious_a &_o a_o licentious_a life_n &_o to_o stain_v his_o vow_n with_o a_o bilt_n of_o adulterous_a love_n but_o that_o that_o be_v worse_a he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v all_o his_o lascivious_a act_n the_o which_o say_v he_o we_o he_o his_o lascivious_a song_n and_o epigram_n he_o make_v and_o publish_v while_o he_o be_v you_o whereof_o he_o have_v public_o in_o print_n testify_v his_o repentance_n &_o mislike_n since_o he_o be_v we_o he_o have_v song_n in_o sacrilegerime_n to_o the_o instrument_n to_o manifest_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o whole_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o very_a book_n he_o do_v say_v that_o beza_n who_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o geneva_n be_v a_o infamous_a monster_n who_o naughty_a life_n any_o man_n may_v read_v set_v forth_o by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o epigram_n and_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v you_o will_v think_v he_o be_v saint_n john_n baptist_n for_o he_o can_v talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o his_o holy_a life_n this_o same_o very_a minister_n in_o the_o book_n where_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n he_o do_v lie_v to_o slander_n to_o the_o more_o shame_n for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o notorious_a slander_n bezaes_n charge_n that_o he_o take_v with_o he_o to_o geneva_n another_o man_n wife_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o name_n be_v candida_n neither_o candida_n will_v a_o argument_n from_o one_o to_o all_o follow_v with_o papist_n and_o yet_o this_o one_o not_o prove_v such_o a_o one_o neither_o